shadow_n of_o who_o wing_n i_o have_v ever_o find_v there_o be_v only_a safety_n who_o bless_a assistance_n in_o all_o calamity_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o may_v be_v most_o assize_v of_o his_o patronage_n now_o and_o his_o defence_n be_v my_o shield_n who_o cause_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n i_o contend_v for_o and_o howsoever_o in_o all_o my_o life_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n i_o be_v never_o so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o resolve_n but_o upon_o better_a reason_n i_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o yet_o in_o god_n matter_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v i_o that_o that_o there_o be_v another_o way_n to_o happiness_n then_o by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lambeslaine_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v count_v he_o anathema_n or_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o will_v account_v he_o accurse_v for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o believe_v god_n and_o faith_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o bond_n without_o any_o either_o angelical_a or_o humane_a reason_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel'_v and_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o find_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o cleave_v close_o to_o it_o against_o all_o humane_a reason_n suppose_v such_o man_n none_o of_o god_n nor_o faith_n true_a friend_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n and_o bond_n except_o they_o have_v reason_n humane_a authority_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o â—aine_a tradition_n join_v with_o they_o for_o surety_n again_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o a_o aristocratical_a and_o a_o presbyterian_a one_o i_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o humane_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a submit_v myself_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o be_v most_o confident_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v warrant_v in_o god_n word_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v the_o rule_n and_o square_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n manner_n and_o government_n and_o here_o i_o must_v mind_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n of_o i_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v once_o and_o again_o suffer_v for_o and_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v my_o elenchus_n religionis_fw-la papisticiae_fw-la or_o my_o flagellum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la or_o my_o apology_n or_o any_o of_o my_o latin_a book_n in_o all_o those_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o my_o suffering_n be_v this_o and_o this_o only_a that_o i_o maintain_v that_o all_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o aristocratical_a and_o presbyterian_a government_n which_o in_o those_o book_n i_o have_v clear_o and_o full_o through_o god_n assistance_n make_v good_a yea_o in_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o bill_n of_o information_n put_v up_o against_o i_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n they_o shall_v have_v some_o reason_n i_o give_v there_o of_o this_o my_o tenant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n hrivie_a council_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n so_o that_o i_o stand_v to_o my_o principle_n and_o be_o no_o starter_n and_o if_o then_o among_o god_n people_n it_o be_v think_v a_o opinion_n worthy_a the_o suffering_n for_o and_o my_o christian_a brethren_n deem_v i_o worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o it_o and_o afford_v i_o their_o prayer_n and_o show_v i_o and_o i_o in_o all_o our_o distress_n many_o courtesy_n when_o we_o find_v little_a favour_n from_o our_o own_o brethren_n which_o their_o humanity_n i_o must_v never_o forget_v but_o with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n for_o ever_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v if_o then_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v think_v orthodox_n and_o worthy_a of_o their_o applause_n i_o see_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o a_o truth_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o truth_n now_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a then_o it_o be_v good_a now_o for_o the_o change_n of_o man_n mind_n can_v change_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o must_v be_v ever_o truth_n but_o this_o my_o opinion_n i_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n then_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n the_o warrant_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o practice_n this_o word_n therefore_o i_o desire_v all_o my_o christian_a brethren_n in_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n now_o agitate_a among_o god_n people_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n concern_v church-government_n to_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o those_o noble_a bâ—reans_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o examine_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scrigture_n and_o i_o entreat_v they_o also_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n which_o religion_n have_v no_o need_n of_o and_o all_o vainglory_n and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o a_o virgin_n judgement_n not_o ravish_v with_o any_o previous_a or_o anticipate_v opinion_n to_o come_v and_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o consider_v and_o examine_v which_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o brethren_n on_o both_o side_n now_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o be_v the_o offering_n that_o will_v best_o endure_v the_o firy-tryall_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o viz._n whether_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n dependent_a or_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n independent_a both_o now_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o acceptabl_a service_n and_o best_a please_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n and_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o that_o that_o oblation_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o acceptable_a that_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o have_v its_o warrant_n from_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n both_o for_o worship_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o brethren_n on_o both_o side_n agree_v about_o the_o rule_n in_o decide_v of_o this_o coutroversie_n and_o make_v the_o write_a word_n the_o rule_n they_o agree_v also_o about_o the_o material_n both_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o about_o the_o mould_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n i_o will_v therefore_o state_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o show_v wherein_o we_o differ_v and_o then_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n with_o my_o reason_n and_o after_o endeavour_n to_o be_v a_o moderator_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o common_a enemy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a question_n between_o we_o they_o call_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o our_o brethren_n they_o term_v independent_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n viâ—_n whether_o it_o be_v presbyterian_a dependent_a or_o presbyterian_a independent_a the_o second_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o due_a place_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o many_o congregation_n or_o christian_a assembly_n common_o call_v church_n in_o our_o dialect_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v all_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o all_o ordinance_n as_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o due_a and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n discipline_n right_o execute_v and_o all_o other_o performance_n which_o make_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o which_o assembly_n likewise_o they_o have_v all_o such_o officer_n and_o help_n of_o government_n as_o in_o their_o several_a place_n be_v right_o employ_v may_v serve_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o same_o and_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o and_o the_o preservation_n ofall_v as_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v and_o rule_v and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n i_o say_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o brethren_n be_v whether_o all_o these_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n may_v be_v account_v but_o one_o church_n or_o make_v but_o one_o church_n within_o their_o precinct_n and_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o one_o presbytery_n or_o a_o council_n or_o college_n of_o many_o
for_o the_o scripture_n never_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n and_o moral_a worship_n under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o admit_v member_n then_o into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o be_v repute_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o one_o a_o member_n and_o proselyte_n there_o after_o the_o old_a testament_n form_n and_o what_o be_v require_v now_o for_o make_v of_o any_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n unto_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o be_v all_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o that_o and_o in_o token_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o that_o discipline_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o when_o they_o yield_v unto_o and_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n they_o be_v forthwith_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o that_o government_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n everywhere_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o sometime_o to_o a_o city_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o free_a denizen_n and_o citizen_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o city_n be_v faithful_o preach_v and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v in_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o willing_o submit_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o any_o reluctation_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v forthwith_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o freeman_n of_o this_o city_n and_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o as_o any_o other_o and_o may_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o city_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o now_o in_o all_o corporation_n through_o the_o world_n they_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o they_o that_o be_v freeman_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v then_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o may_v abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o any_o place_n and_o traffic_n buy_v and_o purchase_v in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o they_o please_v enjoy_v all_o those_o inmmnity_n that_o any_o than_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o now_o as_o those_o that_o be_v freeman_n of_o any_o city_n or_o corporation_n do_v in_o their_o several_a precinct_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o may_v set_v up_o in_o any_o parish_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v all_o their_o several_a trade_n and_o have_v as_o much_o privilege_n for_o their_o so_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o citizen_n so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o city_n which_o be_v his_o church_n every_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believe_v repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o any_o independent_o now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o city_n the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o require_v no_o more_o of_o all_o man_n and_o people_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o matth._n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o those_o of_o samaria_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n paul_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n and_o those_o of_o cornelius_n his_o house_n of_o all_o the_o which_o no_o more_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o christian_n but_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptise_a by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n through_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o that_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o any_o people_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o only_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o give_v credit_n unto_o now_o when_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o john_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o be_v all_o make_v as_o good_a member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n by_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o may_v whensoever_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o any_o other_o place_n where_o christian_n dwell_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n as_o those_o do_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v scatter_v who_o we_o read_v of_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o church_n and_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v the_o people_n and_o partake_v and_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n among_o they_o without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o so_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v wheresoever_o they_o travel_v or_o dwell_v whether_o in_o france_n or_o germany_n italy_n or_o the_o low_a country_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o true_a protestant_n they_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o church_n as_o any_o of_o the_o native_n for_o they_o be_v all_o free_a denizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o free_a man_n of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o may_v partake_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n that_o any_o member_n may_v do_v i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o break_v of_o bread_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a privilege_n for_o to_o all_o those_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o by_o their_o very_a admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v a_o godly_a holy_a and_o pious_a life_n unless_o they_o will_v observe_v their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v delinquent_n &_o prevaricator_n against_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v no_o way_n set_v
their_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o reason_n can_v gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o brethren_n for_o they_o also_o be_v presbyterian_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o independent_a minister_n be_v most_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o miss_n to_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a minister_n together_o and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o their_o several_a study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o their_o government_n and_o which_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o intolerable_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o those_o foul_a reproach_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v asperse_v with_o by_o their_o brethren_n for_o he_o have_v a_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o a_o very_a dim_a sight_n that_o can_v discern_v whether_o those_o that_o advance_v christ_n their_o king_n word_n and_o law_n only_o and_o follow_v his_o commission_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o ministery_n and_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n or_o those_o that_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o do_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n he_o i_o say_v that_o can_v judge_v which_o of_o these_o most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n either_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n law_n or_o those_o that_o observe_v their_o own_o neglect_v christ_n be_v of_o a_o very_a shallow_a capacity_n but_o now_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v all_o into_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o but_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v they_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o have_v both_o precept_n and_o precedent_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o church_n although_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v without_o they_o walk_v with_o you_o some_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v their_o conversation_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o after_o you_o have_v have_v some_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o they_o see_v then_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o give_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o law_n and_o come_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o condition_n receive_v they_o not_o into_o your_o assembly_n nor_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o member_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n commission_n nor_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n nor_o any_o precedent_n of_o the_o same_o in_o sacred_a authority_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a minister_n admit_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o but_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o gainsay_n or_o question_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o eunuch_n desire_v baptism_n but_o philip_n grant_v it_o the_o gaoler_n do_v but_o ask_v paul_n and_o sylas_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o gaoler_n and_o all_o his_o be_v straight_o way_n baptize_v act_v 16._o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o that_o be_v they_o be_v forthwith_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o either_o walk_v any_o time_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o approbation_n or_o without_o either_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n or_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o congregation_n or_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n notwithstanding_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o independent_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v none_o of_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n and_o they_o can_v then_o see_v how_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o their_o new_a light_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v then_o by_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n in_o all_o those_o primitive_a church_n so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o independent_a assembly_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v and_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o their_o new_a way_n so_o that_o any_o understanding_n christian_n may_v gather_v that_o all_o their_o new_a bear_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n for_o if_o they_o have_v christ_n will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bring_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o into_o their_o memory_n will_v have_v suggest_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o new_a way_n the_o new_a bear_v truth_n the_o new_a light_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v record_v if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o when_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v prescribe_v any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o call_v for_o they_o nor_o require_v they_o of_o any_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v or_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o great_a temerity_n in_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ingenuous_a mind_a christian_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o than_o christ_n i_o refer_v it_o also_o to_o any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v i_o shall_v now_o demand_v of_o any_o moderate_a christian_n therefore_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v i_o candid_o whether_o of_o those_o minister_n and_o people_n most_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o both_o in_o their_o teach_n and_o believe_v follow_v his_o commission_n and_o word_n and_o teach_v nothing_o nor_o believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o what_o christ_n their_o king_n command_v they_o or_o those_o that_o to_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n add_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o law_n giver_n of_o his_o church_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o he_o will_v deal_v impartial_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o those_o minister_n and_o that_o people_n most_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n
consider_v what_o those_o false_a teacher_n be_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o under_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n teach_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o grollery_n and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o devour_v they_o verse_n 20._o as_o the_o phatisee_n do_v the_o widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o long_a prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o for_o their_o so_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v these_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o make_v their_o own_o tradition_n join_v member_n with_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o more_o fine_a neat_a &_o eleganter_fw-la way_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n than_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o how_o glorious_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o appear_v and_o tell_v they_o they_o can_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n better_o than_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o neither_o saint_n paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o none_o to_o be_v join_v member_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v except_o they_o walk_v sometime_o in_o fellowship_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v approbation_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n first_o and_o after_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o do_v give_v in_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a private_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v member_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o teach_v their_o new_a way_n their_o newborn_a truth_n and_o set_v up_o their_o new_a light_n be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v or_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o the_o apostle_n command_v gal._n 1._o verse_n 8._o 9_o to_o be_v accurse_v saint_n john_n also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n verse_n 9_o 10._o say_v whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o that_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o independent_a minister_n teach_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o join_v and_o jumble_v of_o they_o together_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n and_o a_o new_a borne_n truth_n and_o a_o new_a light_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o novelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v nor_o embrace_v nor_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o apostolical_a precept_n i_o desire_v therefore_o those_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n or_o any_o one_o precedent_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v teach_v or_o have_v be_v practise_v first_o that_o although_o man_n and_o woman_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o join_v member_n till_o they_o have_v walk_v sometime_o in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n for_o approbation_n of_o their_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o desire_v of_o the_o brethren_n either_o a_o precept_n or_o a_o example_n for_o this_o in_o god_n word_n the_o second_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n the_o three_o where_o it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o baptism_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o membership_n the_o four_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a and_o private_a covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o church-fellowship_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n six_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v run_v about_o from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o charge_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n of_o their_o fellow-shepherd_n and_o separate_v and_o pick_v out_o all_o their_o best_a sheep_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o fold_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o believer_n in_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n or_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v believe_a christian_n from_o among_o believe_a christian_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o other_o sheep_n into_o independent_a congregation_n and_o shall_v proclaim_v all_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o mould_v up_o after_o this_o new_a model_n to_o be_v people_n out_o of_o covenant_n and_o to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o child_n though_o believer_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o desire_v the_o brethren_n by_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o confirm_v or_o by_o any_o precedent_n or_o example_n to_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o bless_a apostle_n for_o i_o look_v for_o a_o law_n from_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n who_o be_v as_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v and_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o have_v command_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n his_o word_n therefore_o i_o look_v for_o for_o a_o warrant_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o a_o warrant_n and_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o what_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o practice_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n offer_v he_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o good_a reason_n that_o if_o all_o humane_a tradition_n though_o of_o never_o so_o ancient_a stand_n and_o of_o never_o so_o long_a antiquity_n be_v all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o novelty_n or_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o nullify_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n joshua_n 9_o that_o the_o gibeonite_n deceive_v joshua_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o they_o produce_v their_o mouldy_a bread_n and_o their_o totter_a bottle_n and_o their_o old_a shoe_n and_o they_o take_v what_o they_o say_v pro_fw-la confess_v and_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v full_o relate_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v delude_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o mouldy_a antiquity_n and_o totter_a rag_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o prevail_v to_o mislead_v the_o poor_a people_n because_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n nor_o examine_v thing_n
be_v mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o in_o god_n quarrel_n and_o cause_n be_v a_o little_a more_o earnest_a and_o use_v a_o little_a more_o tartness_n which_o i_o shall_v ever_o wave_v in_o my_o own_o it_o may_v with_o any_o good_a nature_n easy_o plead_v excuse_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v my_o epistle_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o all_o to_o consider_v three_o passage_n omit_v many_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o one_o out_o of_o master_n knollys_n his_o answer_n the_o other_o out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o flagellum_fw-la the_o three_o out_o of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n vindiciae_fw-la that_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o futility_n of_o these_o man_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v wrong_v your_o cause_n before_o you_o read_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n master_n knollys_n thus_o speak_v upon_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o his_o book_n a_o moderate_a answer_n unto_o doctor_n bastwicks_n book_n wherein_o the_o manner_n how_o some_o church_n in_o this_o city_n be_v gather_v and_o upon_o what_o term_v their_o member_n be_v admit_v that_o so_o both_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o near_o some_o `_o believer_n who_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v come_v in_o their_o practice_n to_o these_o apostolical_a rule_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o god_n method_n in_o gather_v church_n and_o admit_v member_n these_o be_v master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o page_n he_o more_o full_o there_o testify_v his_o good_a like_n of_o that_o method_n for_o gather_v of_o church_n that_o i_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propound_v and_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o their_o congregation_n be_v gather_v after_o that_o method_n or_o manner_n or_o come_v very_o nigh_o unto_o it_o by_o all_o which_o his_o expression_n and_o by_o that_o their_o practice_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n i_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n i_o appeal_v now_o therefore_o unto_o you_o all_o whether_o this_o man_n deserve_v not_o condign_a punishment_n that_o will_v go_v about_o undertake_v and_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v that_o book_n which_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n allow_v of_o and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o practise_v andall_n this_o for_o the_o delude_a and_o mislead_v of_o unstable_a soul_n to_o the_o trouble_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o be_v rational_a among_o you_o and_o not_o blind_v with_o passion_n will_v say_v that_o master_n knollys_n be_v not_o only_o a_o unworthy_a trifler_n but_o that_o he_o go_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o ought_v deserve_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o thus_o wicked_o mispend_v his_o precious_a time_n and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n for_o if_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n but_o what_o he_o in_o his_o conscience_n believe_v and_o practise_v then_o how_o unexcusable_a be_v that_o in_o this_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v against_o what_o his_o own_o soul_n dictate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a jangler_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o wrong_v that_o your_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n to_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o may_v deserve_o be_v speak_v of_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n for_o i._o s._n in_o the_o 13._o page_z of_o his_o flagelli_fw-la have_v these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o many_o church_n do_v aggregate_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o example_n be_v bind_o presidential_a etc._n etc._n and_o seem_v there_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n assent_v unto_o i._o s._n his_o doctrine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a if_o you_o look_v into_o it_o in_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o according_a to_o his_o own_o reckon_n there_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o say_v that_o though_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n so_o spacious_a as_o wherein_o to_o break_v bread_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n altogether_o so_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o divers_a company_n in_o several_a private_a house_n to_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o these_o your_o great_a champion_n you_o will_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v utter_o overthrow_v your_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o that_o while_o they_o all_o come_v out_o to_o maintain_v it_o for_o mr_n knollys_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o oppose_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n allow_v of_o and_o for_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n they_o have_v ignorant_o murder_v your_o cause_n for_o all_o the_o contention_n hitherto_o both_o in_o the_o synod_n between_o the_o reverend_a presbyter_n there_o and_o the_o homothumadon_n dissent_v brethren_n and_o between_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o through_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o all_o the_o independent_o in_o england_n hold_v be_v never_o at_o first_o and_o last_o more_o than_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o government_n and_o do_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o example_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bind_o presidentiall_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n for_o imitation_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o homothumadon_n dissent_v brethren_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sectary_n that_o i_o know_v yea_o the_o orthodox_n presbyterian_o do_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother-church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o government_n to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o i._n s._n say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o bind_o presidential_a wicked_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n that_o indigested_a mole_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o imperfect_a pattern_n so_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a for_o any_o church_n or_o state_n to_o set_v up_o what_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n they_o please_v now_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o all_o divinity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v yea_o to_o the_o very_a tenant_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o among_o you_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o champion_n also_o of_o you_o have_v absolute_o overthrow_v your_o own_o principle_n when_o he_o come_v out_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o cause_n my_o brother_n burton_n also_o have_v give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n to_o that_o cause_n he_o come_v out_o so_o desperate_o to_o maintain_v for_o all_o the_o independent_o through_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o with_o all_o the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n by_o all_o their_o argument_n have_v hitherto_o labour_v to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v more_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n that_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n and_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o those_o make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v if_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o entire_a
whether_o those_o scripture_n i_o cite_v with_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o persuade_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a all_o such_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o learning_n will_v say_v they_o do_v but_o for_o answer_v master_n knollys_n himself_o grant_v that_o very_a many_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o none_o be_v baptize_v then_o but_o believer_n as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o independent_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n quote_v do_v not_o declare_v how_o many_o of_o those_o baptize_v person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v church_n through_o all_o judaea_n as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o aught_o say_v he_o i_o know_v or_o the_o doctor_n either_o many_o of_o those_o baptize_v person_n may_v be_v of_o those_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o but_o a_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o but_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_v act_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o any_o argument_n with_o a_o senseless_a reason_n or_o two_o and_o a_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o a_o truth_n than_o master_n knollys_n will_v be_v a_o very_a precious_a disputant_n and_o to_o say_v bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o high_a concernment_n there_o be_v more_o require_v then_o bare_a denial_n and_o vain_a evasion_n and_o maybe_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n to_o tell_v master_n knollis_n that_o he_o trifle_n in_o divinity_n and_o deal_v not_o like_o a_o serious_a nor_o learned_a christian_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o i_o and_o the_o independent_o how_o many_o of_o those_o baptize_v person_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o i_o say_v be_v never_o controvert_v between_o we_o for_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o to_o the_o ministry_n &_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n return_v home_o again_o to_o their_o several_a habitation_n and_o there_o remain_v and_o abode_n as_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o johns_n preach_v and_o baptism_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v repair_v to_o their_o several_a house_n &_o habitation_n in_o that_o city_n and_o remain_v there_o wait_v upon_o the_o public_a ordinance_n this_o i_o conceive_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v numberless_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n yea_o they_o be_v innumerable_a &_o therefore_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v out_o of_o which_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n and_o consider_v the_o ensue_a scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o they_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o master_n knollys_n be_v a_o mere_a quibler_n and_o a_o man_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o either_o disputation_n or_o any_o serious_a employment_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o avoid_v mistake_n do_v specify_v the_o several_a place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v with_o the_o number_n indefinite_o set_v down_o that_o come_v from_o every_o place_n say_v there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n the_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v metaphorical_o set_v down_o and_o take_v in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o say_v before_o synechdochical_o for_o a_o mighty_a part_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o that_o city_n and_o saint_n mark_v confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la the_o 5._o who_o say_v there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a ratify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7._o 29._o 30._o who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o if_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n except_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o can_v possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o many_o more_o than_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n which_o fond_a conceit_n of_o mr_n knollys_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_o refute_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n that_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o many_o other_o ruler_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o child_n that_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o that_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o city_n with_o all_o their_o acclamation_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o that_o by_o this_o i_o have_v now_o say_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr_n knollys_n and_o his_o cavil_n be_v apparent_o manifest_a and_o this_o truth_n sufficient_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o a_o very_a city_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o judea_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o be_o confident_a will_n ever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o unto_o mr_n knollys_n and_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o a_o very_a city_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n but_o that_o mr_n knollys_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n as_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o oppose_v also_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n say_v jerusalem_n and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o all_o these_o be_v inhabitant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o mr_n knollys_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o confute_v all_o the_o evangelist_n whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_a precious_a disputant_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober-minded_n christian_n that_o love_v sincerity_n truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o vain_a caviller_n he_o be_v that_o thus_o abuse_v precious_a time_n to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o miserable_o to_o delude_v ignorant_a people_n but_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o my_o minor_n i_o will_v produce_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o great_a company_n and_o party_n of_o believer_n and_o those_o all_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o
doctrine_n to_o prove_v this_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v legitimate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o independent_o agree_v against_o all_o the_o current_n and_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o all_o the_o most_o orthodox_n protestant_n divine_v who_o hold_v they_o be_v christian_n second_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o also_o that_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a so_o that_o be_v their_o never_o so_o many_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n and_o all_o believer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o such_o and_o such_o a_o mould_n and_o form_n than_o theyare_n not_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o in_o their_o dialect_n they_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o no_o christian_n but_o proclaim_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n compass_n and_o bound_n that_o they_o have_v circumscribe_v their_o church_n with_o and_o be_v not_o under_o that_o visible_a form_n of_o government_n they_o have_v appoint_v they_o account_v they_o all_o heretic_n and_o no_o church_n as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o independent_o unchurch_n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o have_v their_o distinct_a officer_n and_o member_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n respective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n all_o such_o congregation_n and_o assemble_v as_o be_v fluid_a and_o be_v not_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o a_o explcite_v particular_a covenant_n &_o fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n &_o have_v a_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o with_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n within_o themselves_o independent_a they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o their_o new_a mould_n or_o model_n they_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o account_v of_o they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o independent_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o limit_v all_o church_n to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o external_a form_n so_o that_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v want_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n though_o otherwise_o they_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o both_o of_o they_o far_o accord_v and_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o they_o into_o one_o body_n respective_o they_o must_v not_o be_v fluid_a as_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o must_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o have_v a_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o with_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o independent_a but_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n deal_v far_o more_o honest_o than_o the_o independent_o for_o they_o have_v in_o many_o large_a volume_n full_o set_v down_o the_o model_n of_o their_o government_n and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o for_o their_o chief_a officer_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o presbytery_n at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o what_o their_o model_n and_o government_n be_v to_o a_o hare_n but_o what_o the_o independent_o model_n be_v or_o will_v be_v no_o man_n can_v yet_o ever_o learn_v but_o by_o conjecture_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o at_o pleasure_n unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a all_o church_n and_o christian_n as_o not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o yet_o never_o declare_v what_o that_o form_n and_o mould_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o daily_a wicked_a practice_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v not_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n the_o independent_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o mongrel_n papist_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n belieeve_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o their_o church_n believe_v and_o take_v all_o they_o speak_v as_o oracle_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o groundless_a but_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n better_a than_o so_o who_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o and_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o stranger_n and_o from_o his_o bless_a word_n we_o have_v learn_v these_o two_o lesson_n the_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v faithful_o and_o true_o preach_v by_o minister_n send_v by_o he_o and_o where_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v embrace_v and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o by_o the_o people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o church_n although_o they_o be_v fluid_a and_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o their_o officer_n and_o member_n and_o have_v not_o that_o external_a form_n either_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o independent_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o this_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n holy_a word_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o churhe_n in_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o enjoy_v not_o all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o a_o public_a manner_n nor_o where_o their_o very_a meeting_n together_o be_v not_o allow_v unto_o they_o by_o authority_n for_o all_o such_o as_o confine_v a_o church_n or_o church_n to_o these_o external_a form_n they_o speak_v of_o they_o confound_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o adjunct_n and_o accideut_n of_o it_o whereas_o church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o external_a form_n of_o government_n as_o may_v by_o innumerable_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o israel_n where_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v punctual_o be_v observe_v yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o chron._n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la the_o 3._o these_o word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n so_o that_o from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o their_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v any_o external_a form_n of_o a_o church_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o public_o know_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v there_o his_o true_a church_n among_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a height_n of_o idolatry_n when_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o lie_v hide_v in_o cave_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n also_o god_n have_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o external_a form_n that_o be_v absolute_o require_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o that_o external_a appearance_n they_o speak_v of_o for_o a_o church_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o discipline_n be_v another_o and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o willing_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o appearance_n and_o naked_a shadow_n for_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n after_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v it_o up_o in_o abraham_n family_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o all_o its_o peregrination_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o after_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n such_o direction_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o worship_n wheresoever_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v come_v and_o
he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o dis-throne_n he_o and_o therefore_o j._n s._n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n that_o not_o only_o unchristian_a and_o unchurch_n all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n apostle_n before_o christ_n death_n but_o at_o this_o day_n unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a all_o christian_n and_o church_n but_o their_o own_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a contumacy_n against_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o all_o their_o christian_n brethren_n and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v find_v scarce_o in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o example_n of_o temerity_n and_o unadvised_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a wisdom_n as_o be_v every_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v ever_o talk_v of_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o exclude_v all_o from_o be_v true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o so_o mould_v and_o yet_o never_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v never_o read_v of_o any_o other_o church_n mould_n or_o of_o any_o new_a testament_n form_n but_o of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o of_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v which_o both_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o a_o command_n withal_o and_o a_o blessing_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o whosoever_o do_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v admit_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o be_v these_o go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o evident_o gather_v that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n in_o their_o several_a ministrye_n go_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n preach_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o baptise_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o therefore_o make_v they_o all_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o all_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o synagogue_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judaea_n and_o through_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o as_o true_o mould_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o make_v as_o real_a member_n and_o free_a denizen_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o any_o of_o the_o new_a congregation_n at_o this_o day_n unless_o any_o will_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o nescient_fw-la of_o the_o right_a mould_n and_o form_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v their_o lesson_n so_o well_o as_o our_o independent_a minister_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o impiety_n and_o horrid_a wickedness_n to_o affirm_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n seventy_o disciple_n be_v never_o save_v for_o i._o s._n deny_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v than_o there_o be_v a_o way_n yet_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o safe_a one_o which_o the_o independent_o be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o they_o preach_v up_o their_o way_n as_o the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n proclaim_v all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perdition_n and_o yet_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o way_n and_o cast_v not_o his_o disciple_n into_o their_o mould_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v safe_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o violence_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o futility_n and_o impiety_n of_o i._o s._n and_o how_o groundless_a all_o his_o argument_n be_v and_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n disciple_n before_o his_o death_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o may_v also_o from_o the_o forego_n argument_n gather_v that_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n be_v in_o such_o multitude_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n or_o a_o few_o &_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v both_o what_o mr_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n have_v fond_o and_o impious_o reply_v to_o my_o argument_n and_o what_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o will_v adjudge_v that_o such_o unworthy_a wrangler_n and_o caviller_n as_o these_o be_v aught_o by_o their_o several_a church_n to_o be_v severe_o censure_v for_o this_o their_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o have_v reply_v to_o these_o their_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o argument_n concern_v the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o all_o their_o other_o several_a cavil_v in_o their_o due_a place_n i_o will_v now_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v my_o argument_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o conclusion_n john_n the_o 4._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n here_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n there_o the_o evangelist_n forthwith_o show_v it_o to_o rectify_v man_n understanding_n as_o where_o it_o be_v report_v that_o christ_n baptize_v he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o his_o disciple_n only_o baptize_v but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n that_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o it_o be_v true_a for_o john_n himself_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 30._o have_v say_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v christ_n therefore_o make_v many_o more_o disciple_n and_o believer_n than_o john_n and_o add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o john_n the_o 6._o 37._o and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v upon_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o these_o be_v infinite_a multitude_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o john_n the_o 7._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o verse_n the_o 40._o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n send_v the_o officer_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o return_v without_o he_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n demand_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v he_o
impossible_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n here_o to_o consider_v what_o master_n knollys_n and_o i._o s._n have_v reply_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o master_n knollys_n his_o reply_n with_o his_o reason_n and_o give_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o then_o in_o order_n come_v to_o what_o i._o s._n that_o learned_a gentleman_n have_v to_o gainsay_v master_n knollys_n deny_v all_o the_o minor_n of_o these_o argument_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o give_v some_o slender_a reason_n and_o make_v some_o sleight_n evasion_n and_o think_v that_o enough_o his_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 8._o as_o for_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n mention_v in_o these_o argument_n draw_v from_o john_n 12._o 19_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v master_n knollys_n formal_a word_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o all_o my_o argument_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o delusion_n but_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o refutation_n to_o deny_v any_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v and_o corroborate_v by_o sound_a reason_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v man_n may_v not_o only_o confute_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evident_o prove_v from_o thence_o but_o indeed_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o man_n ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v his_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o that_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v the_o more_o satisfactory_a i_o will_v make_v these_o two_o proposition_n evident_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v that_o go_v after_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o both_o which_o if_o i_o make_v good_a than_o my_o argument_n will_v stand_v for_o ever_o immovable_a and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o christ_n death_n convert_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o disciple_n than_o can_v all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n or_o a_o few_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o johns_n ministry_n and_o that_o this_o denial_n of_o mr._n knollys_n be_v groundless_a vain_a and_o impious_a for_o proof_n therefore_o of_o my_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n here_o mention_v be_v believer_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ensue_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n which_o intimate_a and_o prove_v that_o to_o follow_v christ_n with_o love_n affection_n and_o approbation_n be_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n the_o 16._o vers_fw-la 24._o mark_v the_o 8._o v._o 34._o luke_n the_o 9_o verse_n 29._o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o so_o that_o by_o these_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n language_n to_o go_v aâ—ter_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o sincerity_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n scholar_n and_o disciple_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o châ—ist_v himself_o have_v so_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n verse_n 26._o who_o word_n be_v these_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n so_o that_o to_o serve_v christ_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o god_n dialect_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a pharisee_n those_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a do_v well_o perceive_v it_o and_o take_v the_o multitude_n follow_v of_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o their_o very_a expression_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o say_v they_o verse_n 29._o perceive_v you_o not_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o like_o a_o company_n of_o giddy_a head_a people_n they_o be_v go_v after_o he_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o some_o novelty_n but_o that_o the_o multitude_n aâ—d_a world_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n and_o a_o ecce_fw-la and_o a_o behold_v for_o no_o man_n wonder_n at_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o people_n run_v after_o a_o eminent_a man_n to_o view_v he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a nor_o of_o less_o admiration_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o spectacle_n have_v put_v they_o all_o in_o fear_n and_o upon_o a_o consultation_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v only_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v home_o again_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o pharisee_n as_o this_o will_v never_o have_v so_o enrage_v they_o against_o chrisâ—_n and_o have_v make_v they_o all_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o which_o way_n to_o murder_v he_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v extort_a such_o word_n out_o of_o their_o head_n as_o to_o say_v among_o themselves_o in_o private_a and_o that_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o out_o of_o indignation_n and_o in_o a_o serious_a way_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o deliberate_a consultation_n behold_v or_o perceive_v you_o not_o how_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o but_o when_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o they_o in_o private_a and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a debate_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v so_o out_o of_o malice_n &_o envy_v and_o from_o very_a madness_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o among_o other_o those_o testimony_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n where_o in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n many_o of_o the_o people_n say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o vers_fw-la 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n say_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o which_o place_n it_o be_v now_o abundant_o evident_a that_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n be_v believer_n for_o here_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o party_n and_o then_o they_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v his_o scholar_n and_o the_o other_o that_o profess_v they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o moses_n his_o disciple_n yet_o they_o be_v christ_n profess_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o beleeeve_v in_o he_o now_o here_o what_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n judgement_n be_v concern_v this_o business_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n who_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v and_o of_o themselves_o they_o speak_v thus_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v so_o that_o be_v thus_o compare_v together_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n and_o their_o
and_o in_o the_o baptist_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o matth._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a descension_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o be_v the_o person_n baptize_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o that_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v and_o confirm_v this_o ordinance_n not_o only_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v also_o baptize_v by_o john_n but_o to_o all_o those_o in_o all_o future_a age_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n disciple_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o he_o send_v into_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28._o to_o all_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v all_o good_a christian_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v well_o baptize_v and_o if_o he_o be_v well_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o likewise_o well_o baptize_v and_o be_v all_o good_a christian_n for_o both_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o authority_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n and_o a_o mission_n from_o he_o be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o ratify_v and_o ascertain_v any_o ordinance_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v authentic_a and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n except_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n with_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o all_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o those_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o administer_v unto_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o of_o who_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n matth._n 12._o ver_fw-la 49_o 50._o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n &_o sister_n and_o mother_n except_o i_o say_v they_o believe_v all_o these_o can_v make_v up_o a_o form_a church_n or_o church_n which_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o well_o ground_a christian_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n with_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o their_o shepherd_n and_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o follow_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o john_n disciple_n and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o and_o christ_n disciple_n ministry_n can_v as_o well_o make_v up_o a_o form_a church_n or_o church_n as_o any_o of_o our_o new_a form_a congregation_n with_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o a_o few_o other_o of_o their_o conceit_a member_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n they_o will_v say_v they_o can_v see_v no_o good_a reason_n but_o that_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o many_o true_a believer_n and_o saint_n with_o he_o shall_v not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o make_v up_o a_o form_a church_n or_o church_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o in_o one_o of_o our_o new_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v in_o express_a term_n that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a point_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o temerity_n i_o know_v not_o what_o either_o blasphemy_n or_o rashness_n be_v in_o any_o the_o ildependents_n have_v unchurch_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o all_o church_n but_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o now_o they_o unchurch_n all_o those_o glorious_a christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n we_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o unless_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v at_o least_o we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o they_o unchurch_n we_o and_o deny_v our_o church_n here_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n so_o that_o have_v so_o good_a company_n we_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o sit_v down_o when_o we_o be_v so_o like_o our_o master_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o all_o the_o which_o they_o say_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o churches_n these_o word_n may_v not_o slight_o be_v pass_v over_o we_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o unless_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o man_n ordinary_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o slight_a or_o little_a regard_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v those_o word_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o deliberation_n and_o not_o upon_o extemporary_a passion_n or_o except_o they_o be_v in_o very_o great_a haste_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v if_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o best_a friend_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o of_o seriosity_n that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o man_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o slight_v they_o regard_v they_o not_o or_o despise_v they_o but_o i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n though_o he_o think_v very_o unworthy_o of_o i_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v slight_v his_o best_a friend_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n time_n especial_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o only_o labour_v to_o set_v he_o up_o upon_o his_o throne_n as_o king_n and_o count_v all_o his_o dissent_v brethren_n from_o his_o way_n enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v in_o this_o regard_n i_o harbour_v a_o more_o favourable_a and_o a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n then_o that_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o serious_a thought_n he_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n as_o not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o say_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o churches_n i_o therefore_o conceive_v more_o venerable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o haste_n when_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o print_v for_o so_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o learned_a epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o haste_v at_o length_n as_o fast_o as_o before_o i_o be_v slow_a if_o possible_a to_o recover_v our_o brother_n a_o charitable_a gentleman_n towards_o a_o brother_n though_o not_o well_o advise_v it_o seem_v here_o be_v some_o tumour_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o make_v he_o giddy_a and_o run_v like_o a_o chicken_n without_o a_o scalp_n which_o needs_o timely_o lance_v to_o prevent_v some_o inflammation_n to_o a_o head_n while_o the_o humour_n flow_v in_o so_o fast_o to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n this_o humour_n of_o his_o make_v my_o good_a brother_n idle-brained_n and_o occasion_v he_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n certain_o it_o either_o pervert_v his_o judgement_n or_o put_v he_o into_o a_o lunacy_n or_o into_o one_o of_o his_o odd_a dream_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o not_o of_o those_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n atlea_v of_o christ_n
the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o statute_n law_n will_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n say_v now_o you_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o i_o nor_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o be_v baptize_v in_o my_o name_n by_o john_n and_o my_o disciple_n as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n for_o these_o be_v your_o own_o expression_n i_o therefore_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o you_o of_o the_o oongregationall_a by-path_n as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n not_o only_o for_o these_o your_o hard_a speech_n against_o i_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o but_o because_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a word_n i_o never_o appoint_v such_o a_o model_n and_o form_n of_o church_n as_o you_o have_v erect_v among_o you_o i_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o you_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o this_o i_o presume_v any_o rational_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v will_v be_v the_o doom_n of_o those_o that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o these_o their_o word_n and_o of_o this_o their_o deal_n therefore_o except_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o associate_n serious_o unfeigned_o and_o speedy_o repent_v they_o must_v give_v a_o dreadful_a account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n what_o a_o account_n than_o must_v be_v give_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v which_o despise_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a reckon_n must_v he_o and_o his_o abetter_n give_v for_o all_o those_o erroneous_a impious_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o late_o hatch_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o very_o name_v of_o the_o which_o will_v be_v unpleasant_a to_o a_o true_a sanctify_a soul_n as_o this_o among_o the_o other_o that_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n yea_o what_o a_o fearful_a account_n must_v they_o at_o that_o day_n give_v for_o all_o their_o bitter_a and_o revile_v speech_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n through_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o they_o have_v all_o unchurch_v yea_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o complice_n must_v also_o give_v a_o great_a account_n of_o this_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o and_o plain_o and_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o not_o only_o profess_v they_o will_v keep_v a_o reserve_n donec_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v demand_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3._o and_o preach_v it_o public_o and_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n in_o secret_a and_o private_o but_o blame_v all_o church_n but_o their_o own_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n as_o not_o right_o form_v according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o set_v down_o to_o their_o brethren_n the_o model_n of_o that_o form_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v undeceive_v if_o in_o a_o error_n although_o they_o have_v be_v often_o &_o again_o solicit_v thereunto_o and_o although_o also_o they_o by_o promise_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o deliver_v in_o their_o model_n by_o such_o a_o time_n and_o by_o this_o their_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a deal_n have_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o many_o precious_a soul_n in_o ignorance_n of_o many_o principal_a truth_n if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o cause_v the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_v exceed_o to_o err_v and_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o darkness_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o glory_v that_o they_o set_v up_o every_o day_n many_o new_a light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o all_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o which_o as_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a word_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o all_o their_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n and_o report_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n as_o the_o wicked_a spy_n do_v against_o the_o good_a land_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o of_o all_o their_o error_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o take_a no_o notice_n of_o those_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n they_o except_o they_o speedy_o repent_v must_v give_v a_o dreadful_a account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n especial_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n and_o captain_n in_o this_o militia_n and_o new_a model_n of_o ill-dependency_n if_o some_o young_a sprig_v that_o have_v be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o stream_n of_o opinion_n and_o carry_v about_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n have_v speak_v such_o word_n only_o and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o novel_a opinion_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n and_o juggle_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v wonder_v at_o it_o know_v how_o unstable_a youth_n be_v but_o for_o a_o old_a tree_n in_o which_o the_o sap_n of_o youth_n shall_v now_o be_v well_o dry_v up_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v stiff_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v settle_v for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v as_o my_o brother_n burton_n be_v expect_v to_o be_v to_o be_v unstable_a thus_o toss_v and_o tumble_v about_o with_o every_o stream_n of_o new_a doctrine_n or_o every_o novel_a blast_n of_o any_o windy_a opinion_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v either_o found_v upon_o a_o sandy_a ground_n or_o a_o brittle_a foundation_n or_o rot_a at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o look_v unto_o and_o underprop_v that_o it_o will_v sudden_o fall_v and_o that_o the_o fall_v thereof_o will_v be_v very_o great_a which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v to_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o and_o his_o associate_n repentance_n for_o all_o their_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o for_o all_o their_o evil_a deal_n and_o uncharitableness_n towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o especial_o towards_o myself_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o all_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o despise_v and_o vilify_v and_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o speak_v concern_v my_o brother_n burtons_n reply_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n concern_v my_o first_o four_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n what_o he_o have_v to_o reply_v to_o my_o argument_n about_o the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n after_o i_o have_v speak_v alittle_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n concern_v the_o independent_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n which_o occasional_o i_o meet_v with_o when_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n i_o confirm_v my_o argument_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n it_o may_v make_v they_o more_o specious_a in_o the_o independent_o eye_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o i_o hereafter_o when_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o ratify_v and_o make_v good_a from_o their_o own_o ground_n their_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n be_v this_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v they_o a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n before_o i_o discover_v all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o definition_n and_o come_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o this_o their_o description_n of_o a_o church_n there_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a form_v church_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o congregationall_a church_n themselves_o if_o this_o their_o definition_n be_v good_a be_v true_a form_v church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n
reckon_v before_o his_o host_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n deny_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o denial_n then_o i_o be_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o information_n and_o so_o be_v not_o so_o blame_v worthy_a as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o conclusion_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v name_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o tell_v i_o discourse_v with_o they_o that_o by_o read_v of_o my_o book_n they_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o to_o my_o knowledge_n all_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o abundant_o evince_v there_o be_v many_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o hanserdoe_v own_o word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o such_o man_n as_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o without_o prejudice_n shall_v read_v the_o forego_n discourse_n course_n whither_o i_o send_v they_o entreat_v they_o likewise_o with_o diligence_n to_o peruse_v it_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v that_o business_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v former_o deny_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdoe_v own_o concession_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o i_o be_o most_o assure_a they_o will_v also_o for_o time_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o believe_v mr_n knollys_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n without_o other_o sufficient_a and_o approve_a witness_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o master_n knollys_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v what_o learn_v i._o s._n have_v to_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 13._o page_n answer_v thus_o first_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n a_o example_n of_o unite_n or_o aggregation_n except_o it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n aggregated_a which_o a_o very_a facile_a and_o swasible_a reader_n may_v well_o doubt_v of_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o answer_v to_o i._o s._n i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a facile_a and_o swasible_a reader_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v and_o consider_v but_o what_o i_o have_v wrâ—t_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n both_o to_o himself_o hanserdo_v knollys_n and_o my_o learned_a brother_n burton_n will_v never_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o good_a that_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o church_n aggregated_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v send_v all_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o to_o decline_v all_o trivall_n and_o fond_a seducer_n to_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o reply_n second_o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o church_n do_v aggregate_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o example_n be_v bind_o presidentiall_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o novice_n and_o worthless_a man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n or_o with_o the_o independent_o doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o independent_o against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o its_o government_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o government_n to_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o illdependents_n whether_o that_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v they_o profess_v that_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o day_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o for_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o master_n knollys_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n assent_v unto_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n so_o that_o these_o brethren_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o one_o another_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o they_o persuade_v other_o they_o be_v now_o profound_a i._n s._n deny_v that_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o many_o assembly_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bind_o presidentiall_a these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o the_o which_o he_o beat_v up_o all_o the_o independent_o quarter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v that_o cause_n he_o as_o a_o champion_n come_v out_o to_o maintain_v neither_o have_v he_o only_o beat_v up_o the_o independent_o quarter_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o apostle_n quarter_n for_o that_o government_n they_o establish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o primitive_a church_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n as_o not_o only_o the_o independent_o but_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v do_v accord_n yea_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v command_v it_o isaih_o 2._o saying_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o this_o all_o the_o independent_o themselves_z acknowledge_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n especial_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o imitation_n phil._n 3._o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v all_o church_n after_o one_o way_n and_o aggregated_a many_o church_n or_o congregation_n all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n in_o each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o in_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o church_n principal_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n of_o church_n government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a from_o all_o which_o when_o j._n s._n most_o rash_o and_o wicked_o dissent_v i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o seven_o new_a church_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v whip_v he_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n with_o his_o foolish_a flagello_fw-la flagelli_fw-la for_o thus_o sottish_o beat_v up_o of_o all_o their_o quarter_n and_o renounce_v all_o the_o independent_o principle_n while_o he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o i._o s._n his_o grollery_n to_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v the_o first_o question_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n concern_v hanserdo_a i._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n that_o as_o they_o be_v very_o confuse_v in_o their_o reply_n jumble_v thing_n together_o that_o be_v heterogeneous_a leap_v backward_o and_o forward_o pick_v and_o choose_v snatch_v and_o carp_n yea_o and_o trifle_v about_o word_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a defendant_n be_v so_o they_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o i_o nor_o ingenuous_o nor_o saintlike_a with_o the_o people_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o delude_v and_o therefore_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o material_a argument_n never_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o slight_v all_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o answer_n to_o and_o by_o such_o art_n as_o these_o be_v they_o most_o prodigious_o abuse_v the_o well_o mind_a people_n and_o by_o these_o their_o unchristian_a unbrother_o and_o wicked_a deal_n they_o every_o day_n broach_v their_o error_n with_o more_o facility_n and_o abuse_v all_o their_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a follower_n to_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o many_o of_o their_o poor_a soul_n some_o of_o the_o which_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v be_v man_n
same_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 19_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n now_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o not_o so_o unto_o christ_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v marry_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n husband_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o christian_a yet_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n this_o i_o say_v all_o man_n accord_v unto_o when_o man_n be_v first_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n must_v take_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o another_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o by_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o employ_v so_o much_o for_o we_o know_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 29._o where_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n where_o the_o word_n join_v in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o word_n philip_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n by_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o paul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o by_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n of_o church_n fellowship_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o deceive_v they_o by_o tainter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stretch_v they_o beyong_a their_o native_a signification_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o their_o occasion_n that_o they_o may_v juggle_v the_o better_a to_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o these_o man_n thus_o to_o trisle_v about_o word_n till_o they_o lose_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o be_v take_v from_o joiner_n and_o craft_n man_n that_o join_v many_o thing_n together_o by_o glue_n and_o â—o_o ordinary_a discourse_n it_o intimate_v a_o close_a join_n whether_o natural_a as_o a_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o the_o body_n or_o artificial_a as_o when_o two_o stick_n be_v join_v to_o become_v one_o in_o ezekiel_n hand_n ezek._n 37._o as_o when_o mason_n join_v stone_n together_o or_o carpenter_n timber_n to_o make_v a_o house_n but_o that_o this_o word_n join_v shall_v always_o employ_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n to_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n when_o any_o man_n take_v on_o he_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o any_o command_n that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detestation_n because_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o batch_n of_o their_o own_o leven_a by_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_a much_o sour_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n only_o to_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o church_n and_o who_o voice_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o who_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o listen_v unto_o &_o we_o swear_v no_o allegiance_n or_o fealty_n to_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o domestics_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o any_o covenant_n among_o ourselves_o without_o a_o special_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o steward_n of_o prince_n or_o nobleman_n take_v any_o in_o to_o their_o master_n family_n they_o swear_v they_o only_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o servant_n enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o or_o join_v or_o unite_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o another_o such_o proceed_n among_o servant_n will_v never_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v among_o man_n it_o will_v be_v think_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o a_o confederation_n to_o do_v mischief_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o those_o man_n enter_v in_o to_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n yea_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o country_n that_o when_o servant_n begin_v once_o to_o combine_v together_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o by_o secret_a covenant_n they_o have_v always_o plot_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v special_a care_n use_v to_o prevent_v such_o conspiracy_n and_o all_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v by_o this_o their_o covenant_v in_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n what_o it_o tend_v to_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n prevent_v not_o their_o design_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v christ_n domestics_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o our_o king_n we_o be_v to_o smite_v our_o covenant_n only_o with_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o only_o and_o his_o law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n the_o first_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o reverence_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o obey_v i_o not_o we_o be_v only_o therefore_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n now_o then_o when_o the_o independent_o impose_v this_o their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o into_o their_o new_a church_n without_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o say_v by_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o dis-throne_n christ_n in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n before_o he_o wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o this_o shâ—ll_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o four_o quere_z and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o of_o woman_n vote_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o election_n to_o which_o my_o brother_n burton_n thus_o reply_v page_n 15._o we_o say_v he_o tie_v not_o the_o key_n to_o woman_n girdle_n and_o i._n s._n page_n 19_o but_o as_o for_o this_o of_o woman_n vote_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o i_o know_v thus_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o which_o and_o those_o the_o
you_o say_v page_n 115._o as_o god_n command_n to_o all_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o desire_v it_o without_o any_o confession_n either_o private_a or_o public_a here_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o reconcile_v your_o own_o contradiction_n upon_o their_o profession_n and_o without_o any_o confession_n for_o answer_v i_o assert_v that_o my_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o a_o very_a similitude_n of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o they_o for_o what_o contradiction_n i_o pray_v be_v there_o in_o these_o expression_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n god_n command_n to_o all_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o desire_v it_o without_o any_o confession_n etc._n etc._n here_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o if_o i_o have_v in_o those_o place_n express_v myself_o thus_o viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o i_o have_v say_v god_n command_v all_o minister_n to_o admit_v all_o such_o into_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v without_o any_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o my_o brother_n burton_n may_v have_v have_v a_o poor_a occasion_n of_o make_v observation_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n he_o will_v call_v for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o cry_v out_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n how_o will_v this_o man_n vapour_n if_o he_o can_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n against_o i_o without_o doubt_v he_o will_v cry_v victoria_n victoria_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o saint_n cretensis_n will_v not_o more_o radomontadoe_n it_o over_o even_o to_o be_v honour_v master_n edward_n than_o he_o will_v over_o i_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o as_o all_o the_o judicious_a will_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o those_o two_o expression_n for_o to_o describe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o various_a manner_n be_v no_o contradiction_n which_o as_o the_o learned_a know_v consist_v in_o deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o say_n upon_o their_o profession_n and_o without_o any_o confession_n do_v not_o for_o profession_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o confession_n be_v another_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o contradiction_n but_o by_o such_o trifling_n as_o these_o be_v my_o brother_n burton_n â—_o s._n and_o hanserdo_v knollys_n like_o those_o evil_a worker_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o phil._n 3._o 2._o who_o he_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o squander_v away_o their_o precious_a time_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n whereas_o they_o may_v better_v by_o far_o employ_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v all_o now_o this_o hot_a weather_n in_o the_o butcher_n shambles_n a_o kill_n of_o fly_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o observation_n of_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o other_o observation_n in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o to_o what_o it_o have_v relation_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o how_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o be_v a_o answer_n nor_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v very_o ramble_a but_o thus_o he_o speak_v there_o second_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o day_n of_o profess_a and_o covenant_v for_o reformation_n there_o be_v require_v the_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o one_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o word_n none_o dare_v but_o in_o practice_n most_o do_v deny_v touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o his_o absolute_a sole_a sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o there_o expatiate_v but_o against_o who_o or_o what_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o for_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a presbyterian_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o more_o endeavour_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o profess_v and_o confess_v that_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o by_o all_o their_o practice_n they_o declare_v than_o they_o as_o all_o their_o learned_a sermon_n and_o write_n can_v witness_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v all_o the_o illdependents_n and_o sectary_n i_o can_v true_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o never_o any_o people_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o word_n of_o advance_v christ_n and_o set_v he_o up_o naked_a upon_o his_o throne_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v any_o people_n more_o dishonour_v he_o or_o disthrone_v he_o then_o they_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o his_o second_o answer_n concern_v any_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o independent_o and_o it_o high_o indeed_o concern_v they_o all_o to_o consider_v their_o erroneous_a way_n and_o now_o at_o last_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n peace_n and_o love_n and_o not_o thus_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o penn_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o to_o warm_v and_o heat_n themselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o like_o those_o that_o dance_v about_o their_o calf_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o and_o so_o now_o i_o go_v on_o to_o my_o three_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n the_o three_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v be_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v deliver_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o place_n only_o who_o have_v the_o key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v such_o as_o they_o think_v for_o their_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_o qualify_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v make_v member_n and_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o their_o ignorance_n or_o other_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o to_o cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o through_o their_o malversation_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o believer_n for_o the_o commission_n be_v only_o deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o commission_n i_o affirm_v be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v that_o office_n that_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o method_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o for_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n and_o officer_n or_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o any_o and_o to_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o minister_n only_o under_o both_o the_o testament_n receive_v and_o to_o they_o the_o people_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v send_v and_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o now_o say_v i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o that_o of_o malachi_n 2._o for_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o my_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v with_o levy_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o
a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o both_o master_n knollys_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n learned_o infer_v but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o church_n fellowship_n from_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n ananias_n paul_n in_o baptise_v the_o gaoler_n and_o lydia_n and_o peter_n baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o admit_v of_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o member_n into_o church_n communion_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n without_o those_o condition_n they_o propound_v and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n or_o mere_a extravagant_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n that_o they_o may_v either_o work_v and_o mould_n it_o or_o bend_v it_o into_o what_o fashion_n they_o please_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o experience_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n also_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o my_o brother_n burton_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o gentile_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o be_v man_n baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n either_o after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n both_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o contend_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o member_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n may_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n of_o it_o and_o king_n that_o govern_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v admit_v member_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v admit_v whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o of_o christ_n subject_n can_v challenge_v and_o all_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o any_o truth_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v listen_v unto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n but_o no_o far_o again_o as_o all_o those_o viz._n the_o eunuch_n paul_n cornelius_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o minister_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n urge_v by_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o upon_o christ_n own_o condition_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o hanserdoe_v word_n speak_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o peremptory_o affirm_v from_o the_o interrogation_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o where_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v power_n also_o of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o in_o so_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o a_o very_a groundless_a illation_n and_o inference_n for_o the_o interrogation_n plain_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o other_o precedent_n and_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 33._o 34._o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o which_o interrogation_n do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v condemn_v or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n another_o instance_n to_o omit_v many_o we_o have_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o 35._o where_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o philip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o interrogation_n of_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o creature_n now_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o baptism_n see_v that_o we_o have_v water_v that_o element_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o philip_n answer_n to_o he_o who_o say_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v forthwith_o baptize_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o that_o inference_n they_o will_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n can_v ground_o be_v make_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v any_o as_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o peter_n own_o word_n and_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o peter_n answer_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n who_o tell_v they_o for_o 12._o that_o the_o spirit_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o those_o that_o come_v from_o cornelius_n nothing_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o irresistible_a reason_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n all_o the_o which_o discourse_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o interrogation_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptiâ—ed_v do_v not_o imply_v as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n knollys_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o believe_v for_o if_o peter_n himself_o shall_v have_v refuse_v it_o he_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v doubt_v which_o he_o be_v forbid_v and_o withal_o have_v resist_v in_o as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v and_o that_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n without_o they_o walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o make_n of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v all_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o withstander_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o do_v
the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o all_o their_o former_a affliction_n and_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o scandalise_v the_o gospel_n and_o expose_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o malignant_n who_o ordinary_o jeer_v and_o say_v see_v those_o holy_a brethren_n that_o lose_v their_o ear_n together_o be_v now_o together_o by_o the_o care_n and_o count_v one_o of_o another_o as_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o disclaim_v all_o holy_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o man_n wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o proclaim_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a both_o by_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n and_o all_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o ever_o advance_v christ_n kingly_a government_n as_o real_o as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o who_o in_o preach_v up_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o they_o in_o this_o work_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o those_o minister_n set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o upto_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o those_o people_n that_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n make_v christ_n their_o king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o cor._n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 5._o tit._n 2._o verse_n 12._o for_o christ_n sit_v as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o to_o be_v that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o have_v save_v and_o deliver_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n and_o when_o christ_n rule_v in_o all_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o own_v he_o as_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o accord_v unto_o this_o now_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n how_o can_v they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n and_o how_o can_v that_o people_n be_v say_v true_o to_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n who_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n practise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v only_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o government_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unjust_a and_o unchristian_a calumny_n lay_v both_o upon_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o moderate_a mind_a christian_n doubtless_o all_o charitable_a mind_a christian_n if_o they_o consider_v all_o thing_n aright_o will_v not_o think_v so_o dishonourable_o neither_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ministry_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o that_o heavy_a accusation_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n who_o when_o it_o be_v relate_v unto_o he_o by_o saint_n john_n mark_v 9_o ver_fw-la 38._o that_o they_o have_v see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n which_o follow_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v forbid_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reply_v forbid_v he_o not_o say_v he_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n now_o these_o minister_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o he_o and_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o singular_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v malign_v and_o reproach_v especial_o by_o brethren_n who_o owe_v all_o their_o conversion_n next_o unto_o god_n to_o their_o ministry_n yea_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o new_a congregat_v church_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n for_o they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o assembly_n but_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o convert_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v friend_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o father_n and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o on_o the_o believer_n of_o england_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o ought_v not_o thus_o unchristian_o and_o ungrateful_o to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o all_o their_o face_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1._o have_v these_o word_n some_o say_v he_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o sincere_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o preach_v pure_a doctrine_n though_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o count_v they_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o galatian_n who_o join_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v though_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n now_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o of_o love_n and_o mingle_v not_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o follow_v their_o commission_n how_o can_v any_o man_n without_o intolerable_a injustice_n proclaim_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o who_o they_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v more_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o the_o prelate_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v general_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o so_o prejudicate_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o as_o if_o they_o will_v more_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o than_o ever_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o causeless_o have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v they_o contend_v for_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n and_o by_o this_o make_v themselves_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v as_o the_o other_o what_o justice_n or_o equity_n than_o be_v there_o in_o their_o deal_n to_o make_v their_o brethren_n odious_a to_o the_o world_n for_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n after_o god_n word_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n of_o
he_o may_v also_o true_o be_v say_v of_o cretensis_n and_o all_o those_o of_o that_o fraternity_n who_o word_n be_v sword_n and_o spear_n who_o all_o fight_n rather_o with_o their_o heel_n then_o with_o their_o head_n and_o kick_v rather_o than_o argue_v and_o whip_v rather_o than_o answer_v whether_o therefore_o such_o man_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o his_o complice_n though_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o gray_a head_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o their_o deal_n be_v so_o palpable_o unjust_a and_o their_o opinion_n so_o schismatical_a heretical_a and_o erroneous_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o such_o as_o know_v what_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o my_o second_o query_n viz._n whether_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n my_o brother_n burton_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o pretend_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o god_n word_n for_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o in_o the_o five_o page_n that_o all_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n and_o several_a congregation_n be_v all_o dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o both_o which_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v most_o false_a as_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v their_o practice_n and_o will_v vouchsafe_v but_o to_o read_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o their_o way_n of_o independency_n in_o all_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n in_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o their_o new_a practice_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n in_o unrighteousness_n how_o then_o can_v the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o that_o way_n as_o by_o their_o practice_n will_v be_v evidence_v therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o will_v brief_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o proceed_n and_o first_o whereas_o my_o brother_n burton_n affirm_v that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o this_o i_o say_v be_v most_o false_a for_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n whatsoever_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o method_n well_o know_v so_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o of_o their_o church_n breast_n and_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whether_o they_o will_v so_o much_o as_o confer_v or_o consult_v with_o each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n vouchsafe_v one_o another_o that_o courtesy_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o voluntary_a whether_o they_o will_v give_v each_o other_o a_o account_n of_o either_o their_o censure_n or_o proceed_n for_o they_o all_o pretend_v as_o absolute_a a_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o themselves_o several_o as_o any_o free-state_n or_o commonwealth_n &_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o neither_o can_v they_o appeal_v for_o any_o relief_n if_o wrong_v one_o to_o or_o from_o another_o and_o if_o any_o member_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o church_n or_o any_o one_o of_o those_o church_n divide_v among_o themselves_o or_o upon_o some_o eminent_a receive_v wrong_v shall_v fond_o complain_v to_o another_o neighbour_n church_n that_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o no_o more_o than_o one_o private_a man_n can_v relieve_v another_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v appeal_v to_o by_o another_o and_o if_o that_o church_n shall_v desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o church_n proceed_n that_o church_n may_v refuse_v it_o if_o it_o please_v they_o but_o if_o to_o gratify_v their_o desire_n that_o church_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o condescend_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o other_o church_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n all_o this_o be_v but_o gratis_o and_o out_o of_o their_o good_a nature_n they_o have_v still_o no_o power_n to_o call_v that_o church_n in_o question_n that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n if_o that_o church_n stand_v upon_o its_o point_n and_o privilege_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n then_o forsooth_o they_o will_v withdraw_v communion_n from_o that_o church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o high_a censure_n any_o one_o church_n can_v proceed_v to_o against_o another_o church_n be_v not_o this_o i_o pray_v fine_a dependency_n what_o more_o unrighteous_a deal_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o of_o the_o independent_o to_o profess_v themselves_o independent_o and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v a_o dependency_n and_o when_o that_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o have_v no_o more_o real_a dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o than_o we_o have_v with_o they_o yea_o what_o a_o great_a unrighteousness_n be_v this_o to_o pretend_v a_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o communion_n among_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v no_o more_o union_n and_o communion_n nor_o true_a friendship_n among_o they_o then_o be_v between_o herod_n and_o pilate_n they_o refuse_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n each_o to_o other_o in_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n one_o to_o another_o as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v although_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o to_o persecute_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v well_o accord_n to_o persecute_v christ_n for_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v the_o independent_o protest_v against_o the_o brownist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o and_o seeker_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o new_a fraternity_n proclaim_v they_o all_o sectary_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v hear_v those_o several_a society_n rail_v against_o all_o the_o independent_o especial_o those_o homothumadon_n dissent_v brethren_n in_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o charitable_a esteem_n of_o any_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n then_o of_o they_o and_o they_o do_v unanimous_o accuse_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o new-england_n of_o as_o great_a tyranny_n as_o the_o prelate_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n here_o among_o we_o have_v their_o different_a law_n and_o custom_n every_o one_o of_o they_o dissent_v more_o or_o less_o from_o each_o other_o in_o their_o several_a new_a gather_a church_n yea_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o each_o other_o practice_n for_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n know_v not_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n have_v their_o voice_n there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o also_o have_v peter_n key_n at_o their_o girdle_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o their_o new_a church_n be_v not_o dependent_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o my_o brother_n burton_n assert_v page_n the_o five_o when_o as_o they_o all_o of_o they_o exercise_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n among_o themselves_o independent_a what_o unrighteousness_n then_o be_v this_o in_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o in_o all_o the_o independent_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o all_o their_o church_n there_o be_v a_o dependent_a independency_n or_o a_o independent_a dependency_n which_o be_v but_o a_o contradictory_n bull_n at_o best_a at_o the_o bait_v whereof_o a_o man_n if_o he_o regard_v not_o mispending_a his_o time_n may_v make_v far_o better_a sport_n than_o he_o do_v some_o year_n since_o in_o bait_v the_o pope_n bull._n the_o truth_n be_v as_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a babel_n so_o all_o their_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n principle_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v all_o real_o independent_a and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o way_n of_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n where_o they_o be_v so_o unrighteous_a in_o all_o their_o proceed_n and_o when_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v and_o practise_v another_o and_o when_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o all_o the_o independent_a predicant_o do_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a reader_n but_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o way_n will_v yet_o more_o perspicuous_o appear_v if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o some_o other_o of_o their_o practice_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o instance_n the_o very_a
meaning_n as_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o a_o place_n howsoever_o it_o creep_v in_o in_o our_o translation_n all_o this_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a and_o to_o evince_v this_o also_o that_o they_o lay_v that_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a fabric_n only_o in_o the_o air_n or_o chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o for_o the_o word_n in_o roman_a character_n they_o be_v homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la and_o now_o i_o will_v relate_v how_o philip_n nye_n a_o very_a busy_a advocate_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o independency_n and_o what_o his_o testimony_n be_v who_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o assertion_n he_o fly_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o after_o he_o come_v in_o jeremy_n burrough_n a_o stout_a advocate_n who_o be_v demand_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o make_n of_o affidavit_fw-la to_o what_o they_o have_v plead_v he_o also_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outice_n say_v and_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o come_v in_o sydrack_n sympson_n a_o brave_a burly_n and_o well_o spread_v advocate_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n request_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o witness_n produce_v the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v before_o cry_v out_o pleno_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o pingui_fw-la ore_fw-la voce_fw-la that_o they_o be_v altogether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o other_o advocate_n for_o they_o be_v all_o at_o their_o homothumadon_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o do_v these_o brave_a pleader_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o argue_v their_o cause_n give_v in_o their_o reason_n also_o into_o the_o court_n for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o their_o witness_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v from_o first_o to_o last_o as_o on_o purpose_n show_v this_o as_o if_o his_o scope_n have_v be_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o preclude_v all_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o their_o reason_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o substance_n that_o all_o those_o restless_a spirit_a rabbi_n have_v for_o this_o great_a war_n and_o contention_n between_o we_o and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n and_o that_o their_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o seduce_a and_o mislead_v of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a soul_n to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n on_o fire_n which_o with_o all_o their_o tear_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o they_o can_v never_o quench_v and_o for_o the_o better_a deceive_v of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v so_o accustom_v their_o mouth_n to_o homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la that_o very_a sagomour_n will_n that_o have_v no_o more_o greek_a in_o he_o then_o a_o horse_n upon_o every_o occasion_n come_v out_o with_o his_o homothumadon_n epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n but_o be_v of_o everlasting_a concernment_n to_o we_o all_o they_o continual_o trifle_v and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o cat_n usual_o do_v one_o with_o a_o other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o strength_n with_o fight_v and_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o scratch_v nor_o bite_v any_o long_o than_o they_o spit_v one_o at_o another_o and_o make_v ugly_a face_n even_o so_o do_v these_o man_n with_o we_o when_o they_o have_v torment_v themselves_o &_o spend_v their_o force_n in_o wrangle_v have_v never_o a_o argument_n leave_v to_o maintain_v their_o groundless_a wicked_a and_o divide_v opinion_n than_o they_o stand_v stare_v on_o we_o &_o as_o a_o last_o refuge_n come_v out_o with_o their_o homothumadon_v epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la and_o thus_o spit_v a_o little_a greek_a in_o our_o face_n which_o the_o delude_a people_n not_o understanding_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n get_v on_o the_o independent_o side_n now_o in_o regard_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o their_o cause_n yeâ—_n of_o their_o whole_a army_n lie_v here_o and_o depend_v upon_o this_o fort_n i_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a charter_n i_o will_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n for_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o so_o i_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a of_o all_o these_o homothumadon_n impostor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o explayn_v the_o mind_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n and_o inlet_n for_o the_o open_n and_o the_o better_a make_v way_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n may_v from_o the_o unfolding_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o ungodly_a man_n but_o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o reverend_a judge_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n i_o mean_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n where_o this_o cause_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o debate_v where_o the_o homothumadon_n have_v liberty_n full_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o &_o to_o bring_v in_o whatsoever_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n howsoever_o they_o have_v false_o give_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a now_o for_o answer_v to_o their_o reason_n above_o mention_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n reply_v that_o they_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v rather_o to_o show_v the_o early_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n jer._n 32._o 39_o of_o give_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n by_o his_o so_o frequent_a mention_v homothumadon_n &_o epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la as_o adjunct_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n meeting_n then_o as_o our_o brethren_n suggest_v to_o prevent_v and_o preclude_v all_o reason_n against_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v most_o excellent_a reason_n for_o this_o reply_n &_o answer_v of_o the_o reverend_a &_o learned_a assembly_n to_o their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o so_o i_o may_v true_o call_v it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n in_o the_o world_n which_o all_o the_o homothumadon_v minister_n and_o predicant_o and_o itinerary_a preacer_n be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a of_o who_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o people_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o most_o abominable_o cheat_v they_o especial_o the_o silly_a woman_n now_o if_o we_o do_v due_o examine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o native_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n it_o will_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n be_v ground_v upon_o most_o excellent_a and_o solid_a reason_n which_o all_o the_o slight_a of_o all_o the_o homothumadon_n and_o their_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v simple_a soul_n will_v be_v make_v more_o orient_o appear_v in_o all_o its_o colour_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o its_o original_a language_n and_o then_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o tongue_n act_v the_o second_o v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translation_n be_v this_o when_o the_o day_n of_o
congregation_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n be_v innumerable_a and_o those_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o that_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o cut_v down_o branch_n at_o christ_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o make_a profession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o little_a child_n that_o cry_v hosanna_n also_o to_o the_o high_a who_o parent_n be_v all_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v teach_v all_o their_o child_n their_o lesson_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v better_o show_v public_o then_o themselves_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v take_v synecdochical_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n come_v out_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o all_o these_o be_v inhabitant_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n it_o be_v express_v there_o that_o christ_n make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v more_o so_o that_o necessary_o there_o be_v infinite_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o world_n go_v after_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o numberless_a company_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o all_o these_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n though_o i._o s._n most_o impious_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 8._o 9_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n assert_v that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n to_o who_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o the_o 16_o page_n of_o his_o brief_a answer_n assent_v now_o that_o they_o be_v all_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n word_n who_o testimony_n i_o conceive_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o controversy_n then_o that_o of_o i._o s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n for_o his_o witness_n be_v infallible_a who_o know_v not_o only_o their_o outward_a conversation_n but_o their_o very_a heart_n also_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n that_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v these_o luke_n 7._o ver_fw-la 29_o 30._o and_o all_o the_o people_n mark_v i_o pray_v his_o expression_n all_o the_o people_n say_v christ_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o being_n not_o baptize_v of_o he_o which_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o they_o shall_v all_o speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o wicked_a i._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n both_o do_v now_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o word_n proclaim_v all_o those_o that_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n come_v out_o to_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o jordan_n matth._n 3._o and_o in_o aeâ—on_n near_o to_o salim_n there_o be_v much_o water_n john_n 3._o 23._o so_o that_o all_o these_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o that_o city_n yea_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o true_a witness_n who_o out_o of_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n but_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n the_o first_o of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o justify_v god_n that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a righteous_a and_o a_o merciful_a god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o keep_v promise_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v 2_o chron._n 7._o ver_fw-la 14._o that_n if_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n that_o then_o he_o will_v hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o land_n this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o other_o gracious_a promise_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n do_v believe_v for_o say_v oâ—r_a saviour_n they_o justify_v god_n declare_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o promise_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o manifest_v from_o christ_n second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o they_o reject_v not_o say_v he_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n do_v now_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o what_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o baptist_n preach_v unto_o all_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v out_o unto_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n he_o say_v there_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n warn_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v otherwise_o ensue_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v short_o after_o he_o with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o again_o and_o again_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n this_o good_a counsel_n do_v john_n the_o baptist_n give_v to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v and_o witness_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o his_o counsel_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o embrace_v it_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n if_o our_o saviour_n know_v who_o be_v believer_n which_o yet_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o three_o argument_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o john_n say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n all_o these_o argument_n for_o brevity_n sake_n may_v be_v reduce_v into_o one_o argument_n after_o this_o manner_n all_o those_o that_o justify_v god_n and_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o do_v repent_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v baptize_v into_o he_o they_o be_v all_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n but_o all_o these_o say_v christ_n that_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n with_o the_o publican_n except_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o such_o for_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o joâ—n_n the_o baptist_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o more_o than_o these_o be_v convert_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n ministry_n and_o all_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o all_o these_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v all_o epi_fw-la to_o autò_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n will_v infer_v for_o those_o that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 15._o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n which_o meet_v together_o
priest_n be_v also_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v many_o more_o congregation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n and_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v yet_o reckon_v upon_o a_o new_a account_n and_o upon_o a_o new_a list_n so_o that_o there_o be_v numberless_a congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v now_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a understanding_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a business_n as_o the_o independent_o say_v and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o they_o have_v often_o say_v prove_v once_o but_o clear_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o day_n i_o say_v in_o this_o regard_n i_o shall_v brief_o add_v some_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o congregation_n or_o a_o few_o for_o to_o these_o that_o be_v daily_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o addition_n upon_o addition_n and_o of_o increase_n upon_o increase_n of_o many_o more_o believer_n for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n verse_n 31._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n they_o be_v multiply_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a now_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n in_o judaea_n and_o therefore_o she_o also_o multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o disciple_n daily_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a speak_v of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n upon_o the_o miraculous_a death_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 24._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n of_o '_o believer_n and_o make_v they_o exceed_o daily_a to_o multiply_v so_o that_o all_o these_o addition_n upon_o addition_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o omit_v many_o argument_n that_o i_o can_v produce_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o from_o the_o miracle_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o necessary_o call_v for_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o one_o place_n in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o act_n may_v for_o ever_o silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o abundan_o prove_v unto_o rational_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o if_o not_o numberless_a congregation_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o saint_n james_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v unto_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v all_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o church_n must_v all_o necessary_o know_v not_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o believer_n there_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o number_n of_o they_o now_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o pain_n and_o attention_n to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o witness_n yea_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n there_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n by_o name_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n all_o synodian_o who_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o they_o give_v in_o this_o evidence_n to_o saint_n paul_n concern_v the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o weak_a brethren_n here_o how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o more_o may_v we_o suppose_v be_v there_o then_o of_o strong_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o all_o church_n where_o there_o be_v able_a and_o learned_a minister_n it_o be_v ever_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o strong_a brethren_n to_o one_o weak_a one_o at_o least_o more_o strong_a brethren_n then_o weak_a one_o now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n resident_a in_o that_o church_n and_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o presbyter_n fix_a minister_n there_o and_o able_a preacher_n beside_o a_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o painful_a and_o laborious_a that_o preach_v unto_o they_o night_n and_o day_n &_o instruct_v they_o all_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o with_o miracle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v also_o for_o a_o far_o strengthen_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o christian_a liberty_n call_v a_o council_n and_o synod_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o that_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v daily_o preach_v unto_o they_o all_o this_o their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o more_o thousand_o of_o strong_a christian_n then_o weak_a in_o that_o church_n yea_o our_o daily_a experience_n will_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n james_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n witness_v unto_o saint_n paul_n concern_v this_o point_n verse_n 20._o thou_o see_v brother_n paul_n say_v they_o how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o saint_n james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n speak_v of_o be_v all_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o can_v witness_v nothing_o of_o stranger_n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o other_o place_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v say_v thou_o see_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inhabitant_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o go_v to_o morrow_n for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o they_o speak_v of_o inhabitant_n as_o by_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o of_o all_o these_o they_o assert_v these_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o second_o that_o they_o be_v all_o believer_n disciple_n and_o very_o good_a christian_n yea_o very_a zealous_a one_o three_o they_o do_v witness_v that_o all_o these_o many_o ten_o thousand_o be_v but_o weak_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o give_v saint_n paul_n counsel_n yea_o a_o order_n somewhat_o to_o connive_v at_o their_o weakness_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o ingratiate_v himself_o into_o their_o favour_n the_o story_n be_v there_o full_o set_v down_o now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o many_o more_o ten_o thousand_o of_o strong_a believer_n may_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v be_v then_o there_o in_o that_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o apostle_n forth_o most_o part_n and_o a_o stand_a college_n of_o able_a presbyter_n all_o miraculous_a teacher_n and_o assist_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o a_o few_o hundred_o of_o house_n or_o place_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v hold_v their_o very_a body_n much_o less_o can_v a_o few_o hundred_o of_o house_n have_v hold_v they_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n so_o that_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o absolute_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n yea_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o heaven_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n of_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n there_o as_o in_o every_o house_n one_o so_o that_o for_o this_o point_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v it_o be_v now_o without_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n
tongue_n and_o true_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n or_o about_o the_o text_n as_o there_o be_v not_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n to_o insert_v sentence_n either_o of_o greek_a or_o latin_a except_o very_o var_o for_o it_o but_o pudder_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o language_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a or_o roman_a father_n in_o all_o their_o write_n or_o sermon_n to_o use_v any_o but_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o and_o that_o with_o interpretation_n i_o say_v therefore_o those_o flash_n be_v except_v i_o have_v punctual_o set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o any_o of_o my_o argument_n both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o party_n may_v complain_v that_o i_o have_v not_o set_v down_o their_o word_n in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o so_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o he_o who_o hack_v and_o minse_v my_o argument_n at_o pleasure_n pick_v and_o choose_v what_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o either_o whole_o omit_v the_o other_o or_o slight_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n both_o of_o mr_n knollys_n j._n s._n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o wherein_o they_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o i_o nor_o ingenuous_o nor_o candid_o with_o the_o people_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o delude_v they_o and_o mere_o play_v the_o juggler_n this_o large_a discourse_n of_o master_n knollys_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v have_v but_o little_a substance_n in_o it_o it_o consist_v of_o absurdity_n and_o contradition_n and_o flat_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o often_o grant_v in_o brief_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o due_o consider_v every_o passage_n of_o his_o answer_n with_o whathe_n grant_v in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o 11._o page_n of_o his_o pamplet_n he_o will_v speedy_o perceive_v that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o confute_v other_o he_o give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n to_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n which_o both_o he_o and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n labour_n to_o maintain_v and_o withal_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n he_o will_v the_o better_o discern_v into_o the_o futility_n of_o master_n knollys_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n that_o believe_v &_o take_v every_o word_n of_o he_o for_o a_o oracle_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o destructive_a totheir_o own_a cause_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o my_o commentary_n exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o what_o he_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o error_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n first_o he_o deny_v that_o diotrephes_n will_v have_v have_v a_o absolute_n jurisdiction_n within_o himself_o and_o have_v have_v his_o congregation_n independent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o oppose_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o particular_a congregation_n he_o deney_v also_o that_o saint_n john_n know_v any_o court_n or_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n either_o classical_a or_o synodical_a to_o appeal_v to_o his_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v these_o first_o because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n diotrephes_n have_v second_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v those_o brethren_n which_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v and_o therefore_o how_o say_v god_n can_v the_o dâ—_n affirm_v that_o diotrephes_n asm_v theypower_v to_o himself_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o college_n and_o council_n of_o presbyter_n &_o c_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o diotrephes_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppose_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o say_v have_v he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v convent_v before_o they_o which_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o court_n or_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n beside_o saint_n john_n will_v then_o have_v write_v rather_o to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v be_v any_o such_o than_o to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n will_v rather_o have_v send_v he_o a_o summons_n to_o appear_v at_o some_o consistory_n than_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o evil_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o diotrephes_n love_v to_o be_v a_o primate_n among_o you_o therefore_o when_o the_o presbytery_n come_v to_o keep_v order_n and_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o court_n common_a council_n i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n and_o inform_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o court_n that_o he_o prat_n against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n now_o when_o neither_o of_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o presbytry_n nor_o by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o diotrephes_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presbytry_n and_o that_o saint_n john_n then_o know_v not_o of_o any_o court_n or_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n either_o classical_a or_o synodical_a to_o appeal_v to_o in_o his_o time_n and_o then_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o appeal_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o page_n 10._o affirm_v that_o i_o can_v make_v they_o good_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o affert_v that_o saint_n john_n wâ—it_n to_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n whereof_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o that_o congregation_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v because_o say_v he_o this_o church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o diotrephes_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o colosse_n have_v over_o their_o member_n have_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o master_n knollys_n both_o deny_v and_o affirm_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o each_o i_o shall_v now_o answer_v to_o every_o several_a branch_n in_o order_n and_o if_o i_o be_v the_o more_o large_a in_o my_o reply_n i_o crave_v pardon_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o business_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o about_o the_o principle_n question_n now_o in_o debate_n but_o that_o it_o will_v give_v the_o more_o light_n to_o the_o wholo_fw-la follow_v discourse_n for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o his_o reason_n of_o my_o mistake_n in_o my_o commentary_n exposition_n and_o application_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n that_o diotrephes_n have_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o all_o the_o primative_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o that_o church_n by_o name_n in_o which_o diotrephes_n be_v presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o all_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v as_o out_o of_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 15._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o tit._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o 1._o epist_n oâ—_n pet._n chap_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o heb._n and_o saint_n james_n the_o 5._o and_o the_o 3._o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n which_o master_n knollys_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_o evident_a from_o all_o those_o several_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v that_o those_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v with_o in_o their_o particular_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o special_a charge_n give_v they_o in_o common_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o word_n feed_v include_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n and_o from_o the_o which_o charge_n they_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v as_o too_o too_o many_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n now_o among_o we_o daily_o do_v
manner_n these_o man_n argue_v except_o say_v they_o the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n upon_o their_o disciple_n can_v enable_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o heal_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a elder_n but_o let_v they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o true_a presbytery_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o instability_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n miracle_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o own_o word_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o primitive_a christian_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a gift_n that_o ravish_v the_o world_n then_o into_o admiration_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o all_o understand_a christian_n that_o those_o wonder-working_a miracle_n be_v but_o temporary_a as_o the_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o the_o people_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o be_v fellow-commoner_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o continue_v but_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o those_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o command_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o forbid_v in_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v though_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o after_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v confirm_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n in_o 2_o thess_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o deal_n of_o these_o man_n who_o in_o these_o day_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n when_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v forwarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a delusion_n and_o command_v to_o the_o contrary_n show_v we_o some_o miracle_n say_v they_o and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v true_a presbyter_n so_o deal_v the_o jew_n with_o christ_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v show_v they_o sign_n upon_o sign_n and_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o convince_v do_v those_o miracle_n create_v belief_n in_o they_o no_o sure_o but_o rather_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n so_o without_o doubt_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v those_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o can_v gratify_v these_o man_n with_o daily_a prodigy_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n they_o will_v then_o say_v they_o come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n abhor_v they_o the_o more_o there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v early_o and_o never_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o will_v please_v all_o man_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o any_o state_n or_o great_a council_n be_v it_o never_o so_o wise_a to_o please_v all_o the_o people_n under_o they_o god_n himself_o nor_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n his_o servant_n can_v please_v the_o israelite_n though_o they_o see_v never_o such_o wonder_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n to_o confirm_v their_o authority_n yea_o they_o tell_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o afterward_o they_o cast_v off_o god_n own_o government_n &_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v to_o samuel_n in_o 1_o samuel_n and_o will_v set_v up_o a_o government_n after_o the_o model_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o jeroboam_n time_n and_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v isay_n 29._o after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o reject_v god_n commandment_n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 15._o and_o mark_v 7._o so_o that_o what_o they_o think_v best_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v ever_o best_o please_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o often_o by_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n command_v to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isay_n 8._o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o that_o ordinance_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o say_v come_v show_v we_o some_o miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v a_o right_a presbytery_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o himself_o john_n say_v he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o method_n or_o way_n god_n use_v to_o convert_v they_o they_o cavile_v against_o it_o and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o stephen_n tell_v they_o in_o act._n 7._o so_o now_o in_o these_o our_o time_n they_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o a_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v but_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o listen_v after_o or_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o miracle_n and_o be_v send_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luke_n 16._o and_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 16._o say_v that_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o miracle_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o can_v the_o presbyter_n do_v all_o those_o miracle_n these_o man_n desire_v they_o will_v the_o more_o reproach_n they_o and_o exclaim_v against_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o jew_n tell_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o these_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n but_o in_o all_o external_a performance_n for_o i_o be_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o the_o deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v forth_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o for_o outward_a appearance_n shalequalize_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o faithful_a &_o true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o special_a command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o and_o for_o my_o particular_a if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o never_o such_o seem_a sanctity_n sufficient_a ability_n unblameable_a life_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n or_o government_n then_o that_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v confirm_v this_o their_o doctrine_n with_o never_o so_o many_o miracle_n i_o will_v still_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o will_v never_o believe_v contrary_a to_o that_o though_o i_o shall_v undergo_v the_o great_a misery_n or_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a want_n by_o it_o that_o any_o man_n ever_o see_v for_o i_o know_v that_o all_o these_o momentary_a trial_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o for_o this_o very_a point_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o take_v
it_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o i_o be_o of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o man_n may_v argue_v after_o this_o way_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v miracle_n and_o sâ—ake_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o do_v you_o likewise_o and_o then_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v true_a presbyter_n otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o thus_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v argue_v against_o all_o their_o prophet_n as_o against_o isaiah_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n do_v you_o so_o and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o send_v to_o we_o of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n yea_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n of_o these_o time_n may_v argue_v thus_o also_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o speak_v all_o strange_a tongue_n and_o divers_a language_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n but_o you_o and_o your_o congregation_n have_v neither_o apostle_n prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o you_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n nor_o you_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n ergo_fw-la you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n his_o infallible_a truth_n and_o gospel_n who_o speech_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o time_n and_o to_o one_o speaker_n but_o many_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o by_o interpreter_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 27._o 28_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o speak_v infallible_a truth_n by_o direction_n from_o god_n but_o you_o have_v none_o in_o your_o congregation_n so_o miraculous_o inspire_v with_o sundry_a language_n and_o divers_a tongue_n nor_o you_o do_v not_o speak_v infallible_a truth_n by_o direction_n from_o god_n nor_o you_o can_v cure_v disease_n nor_o do_v miracle_n ergò_fw-la your_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o religion_n nor_o your_o congregation_n the_o true_a church_n show_v we_o these_o miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v believe_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o they_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n preach_v free_o and_o labour_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o be_v not_o burdensome_a and_o exact_v from_o other_o and_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o direction_n from_o god_n but_o your_o minister_n in_o your_o congregation_n do_v not_o preach_v free_o nor_o labour_v not_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o be_v not_o helpful_a to_o to_o other_o necessity_n but_o be_v rather_o burdensome_a and_o exact_v from_o other_o nor_o they_o do_v no_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v not_o immediate_o by_o inspiration_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o by_o study_n and_o out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o time_n and_o speak_v not_o in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o language_n one_o after_o another_o by_o interpreter_n ergò_fw-la your_o minister_n be_v not_o god_n minister_n nor_o your_o congregation_n the_o true_a church_n nor_o your_o people_n true_a christian_n for_o you_o want_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v there_o be_v a_o pamphlet_n late_o come_v out_o and_o high_o esteem_v and_o prise_v among_o many_o full_a of_o such_o consequence_n as_o these_o which_o if_o they_o hold_v good_a against_o the_o presbyter_n they_o may_v also_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v of_o equal_a validity_n to_o overthrow_v not_o only_o all_o christian_a congregation_n but_o indeed_o all_o christian_a religion_n but_o brief_o to_o answer_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a presbyter_n as_o man_n miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o gift_v and_o as_o wonder-working_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o we_o consider_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n something_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a as_o their_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o speak_v of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o those_o we_o conceive_v be_v to_o continue_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o proclaim_v those_o bless_a that_o believe_v without_o see_v of_o miracle_n speak_v unto_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 29._o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o say_v he_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v so_o that_o miracle_n now_o be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o we_o consider_v likewise_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a presbyter_n that_o that_o be_v permanent_a and_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v of_o rule_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v transact_v over_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o presbyter_n have_v that_o power_n give_v unto_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o learned_a brethren_n deny_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o ignorant_a may_v do_v yea_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o presbytery_n as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v a_o magistracy_n or_o signiory_n or_o corporation_n invest_v with_o authority_n of_o govern_v and_o rule_v and_o such_o a_o counsel_n and_o company_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o who_o the_o government_n under_o christ_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v and_o as_o far_o as_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v the_o government_n of_o all_o those_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o committee_n their_o limit_n and_o bound_n prefix_v they_o as_o at_o this_o dayall_a committee_n through_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o their_o several_a hundred_o rape_n wapentake_n and_o city_n to_o who_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v under_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v or_o transact_v must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a committee_n not_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v by_o themselves_o can_v make_v a_o order_n but_o that_o order_n only_o be_v bind_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n and_o common_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o assemble_v together_o even_o so_o all_o those_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o several_a presbytery_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a and_o joint_a council_n of_o the_o several_a presbyter_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n the_o apostle_n establish_v appoint_v in_o every_o city_n a_o presbytery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o order_v the_o church_n they_o set_v they_o all_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n the_o presbyter_n to_o command_v and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o particular_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n under_o they_o to_o obey_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n be_v join_v with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o commission_n so_o that_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o government_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o several_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o that_o they_o enjoin_v all_o the_o several_a congregation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o and_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o must_v yield_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o due_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o council_n and_o just_a command_n in_o the_o
god_n be_v just_a faithful_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n as_o any_o be_v if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n whether_o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n or_o i._n s._n his_o language_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o advise_v reader_n christ_n declare_v they_o be_v believer_n and_o christian_n for_o they_o justify_v god_n and_o reject_v not_o his_o council_n but_o embrace_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n i._o s._n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n till_o they_o be_v call_v so_o at_o antioch_n yet_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n make_v they_o as_o well_o christian_n before_o his_o suffering_n as_o after_o for_o otherwise_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n moses_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o those_o martyr_n speak_v of_o hebrew_n the_o eleven_o and_o all_o those_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n death_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v when_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o they_o not_o only_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o do_v all_o those_o wonder_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v christian_n as_o all_o believe_a in_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o so_o call_v which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o that_o corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o differ_v nothing_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n or_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i._o s._n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o believer_n than_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o israelit_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v no_o christian_n overthrow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n and_o confute_v paul_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o cor._n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o compare_v they_o together_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o privilege_n and_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v the_o 15._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o israelit_n be_v equal_a in_o privilege_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n so_o he_o declare_v likewise_o if_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v offend_v against_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o punishment_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n but_o as_o inevery_a nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10._o ver_fw-la 35_o so_o whatsoever_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o whether_o jewer_n or_o gentile_n shall_v offend_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v so_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o cor._n and_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o above_o cite_a scripture_n all_o our_o father_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o baptise_a after_o christ_n death_n or_o now_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o i_o here_o say_v be_v most_o true_a if_o any_o belief_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o s._n affirm_v the_o contrary_n blaspheme_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a know_v say_v he_o that_o john_n be_v but_o the_o messenger_n before_o christ_n mal._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stream_a of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n and_o he_o do_v only_o bring_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o legal_a perfection_n by_o water_n the_o element_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n jesus_n he_o come_v and_o baptise_n with_o fire_n consummat_n all_o thing_n with_o this_o transform_a powerful_a element_n even_o his_o spirit_n thus_o i._o s._n speak_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o error_n in_o these_o word_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o require_v a_o large_a discourse_n but_o i_o study_v brevity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a know_v that_o john_n be_v but_o the_o messenger_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n in_o he_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n assertsit_v and_o when_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o but_o this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o i._o s._n that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o as_o ignorant_a in_o all_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o judicious_a he_o speak_v of_o be_v singular_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a theology_n who_o work_n and_o godly_a solid_a writing_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v read_v with_o understanding_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o chief_o in_o these_o his_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o great_a impiety_n to_o be_v discover_v as_o in_o this_o to_o accuse_v johns_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o imperfection_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o streamingsoflight_n in_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n when_o notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o have_v often_o give_v so_o many_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o john_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n 32._o that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la in_o express_v word_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n do_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n and_o yet_o i._o s._n bold_o and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o as_o the_o streaming_n of_o light_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consummate_a christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v i._o s._n or_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n say_v john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n i._o s._n say_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o stream_a of_o light_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 28._o verse_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v ever_o bear_v of_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o his_o ministry_n to_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o to_o moses_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o say_v with_o a_o very_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v
i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v out_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o believe_v before_o upon_o the_o woman_n relation_n but_o we_o now_o coroborate_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o johns_n disciple_n and_o follower_n but_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o therefore_o from_o that_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o johns_n disciple_n that_o have_v the_o best_a and_o frequent_a instruction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n can_v either_o doubt_n or_o be_v scandalize_v at_o he_o because_o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n and_o john_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o no_o sure_o none_o will_v so_o conclude_v but_o i._o s._n and_o his_o fraternity_n much_o less_o will_v they_o say_v that_o other_o do_v under_o the_o form_n of_o johns_n baptism_n fight_v against_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o baptizer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v i._o s._n his_o second_o reason_n or_o rather_o folly_n and_o madness_n and_o upon_o this_o their_o wicked_a conceit_n and_o groundless_a opinion_n infer_v that_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o i._o s._n do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o word_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v relate_v that_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n do_v under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o baptism_n fight_v against_o the_o true_a baptism_n and_o baptizer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o a_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a fellow_n than_o be_v this_o i._o s._n that_o dare_v thus_o at_o pleasure_n traduce_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o false_o accuse_v all_o john_n own_o disciple_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o upon_o this_o bare_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o unchristian_a they_o all_o it_o may_v now_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o the_o independent_o unchurch_n we_o and_o make_v no_o christian_n of_o we_o and_o asperse_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o we_o at_o pleasure_n call_v we_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o kingdom_n see_v upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n all_o which_o i._o s._n proclaim_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o his_o word_n do_v sufficient_o speak_v but_o from_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o johns_n disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n i_o gather_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o reason_n above_o specify_v and_o conclude_v with_o all_o that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a multitude_n daily_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o johns_n ministry_n &_o be_v all_o make_v good_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o he_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o &_o john_n and_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v so_o that_o not_o a_o few_o congregation_n can_v contain_v all_o they_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n come_v out_o to_o john_n and_o our_o saviour_n send_v this_o message_n unto_o john_n in_o the_o 7._o of_o luke_n as_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v that_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o indigent_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o want_v those_o riches_n that_o other_o abound_v with_o and_o he_o affirm_v of_o these_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n only_o that_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o but_o for_o all_o the_o poor_a say_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o hear_v john_n they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v gospel_n christian_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v credit_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o that_o in_o mighty_a multitude_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o a_o few_o congregation_n together_o at_o any_o one_o time_n but_o because_o i_o s._n so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o people_n receive_v johns_n baptism_n yet_o it_o will_v stand_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n viz_o that_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n these_o be_v his_o word_n add_v with_o all_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n by_o which_o 1_n s._n &_o they_o of_o his_o fraternity_n uphold_v their_o opinion_n of_o independency_n and_o by_o which_o they_o unchurch_n all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o at_o this_o day_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o regard_v i_o will_v spend_v the_o more_o time_n about_o this_o argument_n the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o i._n s._n but_o as_o as_o a_o corollary_n yet_o it_o may_v stand_v for_o his_o six_o argument_n and_o the_o best_a in_o the_o bunch_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v there_o with_o their_o way_n of_o independency_n therefore_o i_o will_v first_o put_v his_o word_n into_o a_o syllogistical_a frame_n then_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n but_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o go_v out_o to_o johns_n baptism_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n least_o of_o all_o be_v they_o member_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n this_o be_v i._n s._n his_o argument_n which_o he_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o corollary_n the_o minor_a of_o which_o i_o deny_v affirm_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o church_n mould_n as_o the_o sequel_n wlil_v show_v but_o because_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o independent_o do_v not_o only_a unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o indeed_o unchurch_n and_o unchristian_a all_o the_o protestant_a church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v be_v something_o the_o large_a in_o examine_v it_o with_o the_o several_a term_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o show_v and_o discover_v the_o futility_n and_o vanity_n of_o it_o by_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o by_o that_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o independent_a doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o old_a piece_n of_o popery_n in_o new_a clothes_n though_o varnish_v over_o with_o fine_a colour_n that_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n more_o lovely_a and_o less_o suspect_v and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a prevalent_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o uphold_v their_o babel_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o independent_o here_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o both_o deny_v that_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n into_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v form_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n or_o church_n for_o we_o have_v i._o s._n his_o formal_a word_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o confident_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o express_a term_n page_n 9_o of_o his_o book_n accord_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n and_o pag._n 16._o of_o his_o book_n he_o produce_v the_o papist_n
the_o officer_n reply_v say_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v take_v here_o notice_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a pharisee_n except_v themselves_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v increase_v upon_o increase_n of_o christian_n and_o believer_n all_o the_o people_n general_o believe_v in_o he_o certain_o one_o place_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v they_o all_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n say_v none_o but_o the_o curse_a people_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o none_o of_o the_o ruler_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n we_o find_v one_o ruler_n one_o nicodemus_n verse_n 50._o none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o in_o john_n 12._o 42._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o verse_n 11._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n here_o be_v multiplication_n upon_o multiplication_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o verse_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o these_o word_n the_o pharisee_n speak_v in_o private_a among_o themselves_o deliberate_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v christian_n all_o jerusalem_n swarm_v with_o believer_n without_o doubt_v all_o these_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o indeed_o through_o all_o the_o evangelist_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v matth._n 7._o 29._o because_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o do_v such_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o 31._o they_o confess_v none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n and_o in_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 11._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o raise_n up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v many_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o multitude_n of_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o do_v so_o high_o honour_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o and_o do_v receive_v he_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o such_o a_o acclamation_n cry_v hosanna_n as_o in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n be_v specify_v and_o be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o in_o matth._n 21._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o cut_v down_o branch_n and_o the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n they_o all_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o world_n now_o our_o savionr_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o and_o own_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v and_o own_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o whole_a city_n of_o believer_n and_o confessor_n yes_o the_o very_a child_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o open_o and_o in_o the_o temple_n cry_v hosanna_n and_o christ_n himself_o allow_v of_o their_o testimony_n and_o avouch_v they_o do_v well_o and_o according_o as_o be_v write_v and_o in_o luke_n 19_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o can_v not_o find_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v very_o attentive_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o universality_n therefore_o of_o the_o people_n by_o all_o these_o place_n be_v believer_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v how_o that_o jerusalem_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a city_n can_v contain_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o far_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n can_v contain_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o the_o great_a miracle_n at_o his_o suffer_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o so_o many_o that_o rose_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n make_v a_o great_a increase_n and_o addition_n of_o disciple_n and_o new_a believer_n so_o that_o the_o number_n be_v daily_o augment_v we_o find_v no_o diminution_n but_o if_o some_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n leave_v follow_v he_o yet_o in_o those_o place_n we_o read_v again_o and_o again_o of_o numberless_a company_n that_o daily_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v force_v to_o baptize_v in_o several_a place_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o joh._n 3._o 23._o after_o these_o day_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o very_a reason_n will_v tell_v all_o man_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o believer_n for_o none_o be_v baptise_a but_o believer_n that_o must_v take_v up_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o john_n have_v also_o many_o disciple_n though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o work_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o rejoice_o confess_v to_o christ_n when_o they_o return_v to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o without_o doubt_n if_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v so_o with_o the_o very_a disciple_n they_o prevail_v much_o more_o general_o with_o the_o people_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v so_o that_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v in_o and_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o inform_v we_o and_o of_o necessity_n so_o many_o minister_n must_v have_v several_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n to_o preach_v to_o and_o several_a place_n to_o baptise_v in_o for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v great_a confusion_n for_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v at_o once_o and_o all_o these_o disciple_n be_v take_v up_o in_o their_o several_a ministery_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n full_a as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o express_a word_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n disciple_n baptizedin_n indaea_n and_o john_n in_o enon_n near_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v too_o little_a water_n to_o baptise_v they_o in_o in_o other_o place_n which_o expression_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o among_o those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a multitude_n of_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n which_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consider_v the_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a division_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n some_o stand_n for_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisaical_a faction_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n company_n as_o be_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n between_o they_o they_o call_v cavilier_n and_o those_o they_o call_v parliamentier_n now_o what_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n can_v contain_v all_o the_o parliamentier_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o what_o ten_o place_n can_v hold_v all_o those_o of_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n that_o contend_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o service_n and_o all_o their_o other_o trumpery_n
and_o accoutrement_n and_o yet_o although_o they_o be_v in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a assembly_n they_o be_v still_o the_o prelatical_a party_n and_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o place_n change_v not_o their_o complexion_n so_o it_o alter_v not_o their_o faith_n nor_o manner_n but_o they_o continne_v still_o malignant_n and_o remain_v all_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o as_o in_o these_o day_n all_o that_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o true_a religion_n through_o both_o city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o love_v their_o country_n stand_v for_o the_o parliament_n so_o in_o those_o day_n those_o that_o love_v zion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o jerusalem_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o all_o computation_n though_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o malignant_a magistrate_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v sway_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o to_o one_o pharisee_n or_o malignant_a scribe_n or_o ruler_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n yea_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v frame_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o new_a addition_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n consider_v by_o themselves_o a_o part_n from_o those_o that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n convert_v be_v so_o great_a and_o numerous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o partake_v of_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v much_o less_o can_v they_o all_o meet_v together_o be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v through_o the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n but_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n above_o specify_v i_o thus_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a people_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o pharisee_n account_v accurse_v there_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o in_o any_o one_o room_n or_o place_n and_o in_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a assembly_n and_o divers_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v except_v there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a people_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o pharisee_n account_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a assembly_n and_o divers_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v for_o the_o major_a no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v be_v that_o have_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v but_o a_o little_a acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o i_o yet_o further_o thus_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n with_o many_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n with_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o child_n &_o all_o the_o people_n they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a assembly_n and_o several_a congregation_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n with_o many_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o office_n with_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v be_v all_o edify_v for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n neither_o will_v any_o rational_a man_n deny_v it_o that_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o to_o stupidity_n for_o the_o minor_a the_o place_n above_o specify_v prove_v it_o for_o in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o great_a multitude_n entertain_v he_o with_o their_o acclamation_n and_o cry_v hosanna_n the_o very_a child_n also_o second_v they_o and_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o can_v not_o find_v what_o to_o do_v for_o all_o the_o people_n be_v very_o attentive_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o whole_a people_n we_o see_v here_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o except_z the_o scribes_z pharisee_n elder_n and_o high_a priest_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v very_o few_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o present_a they_o so_o awe_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o destroy_v christ_n though_o they_o desire_v it_o so_o that_o the_o minor_a stand_v firm_a and_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v but_o out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n i_o yet_o further_o thus_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o water_n enough_o in_o any_o one_o place_n to_o baptize_v they_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n capable_a to_o contain_v or_o receive_v they_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o the_o numerosity_n of_o they_o force_v in_o several_a place_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o baptize_v they_o there_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o room_n or_o in_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v or_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o water_n enough_o in_o any_o one_o place_n to_o baptize_v they_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n capable_a to_o contain_v or_o receive_v they_o all_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o the_o numerosity_n of_o they_o force_v to_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a place_n and_o several_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o be_v edify_v ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v to_o divide_v and_o distribute_v themselves_o into_o divers_a place_n and_o several_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v edify_v for_o the_o major_n and_o minor_a of_o the_o syllogism_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o remain_v incredulous_a and_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o necessity_n must_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v grant_v and_o all_o these_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v believer_n before_o christ_n suffer_v resurrection_n and_o ascension_n now_o before_o i_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v what_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o johns_n and_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n which_o make_v it_o a_o
complice_n only_o but_o all_o the_o other_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o therefore_o they_o adjudge_v they_o accurse_v which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v follow_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o word_n do_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n all_o the_o people_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n save_v the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v none_o oppose_v he_o but_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o learned_a man_n may_v easy_o gather_v three_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o nicodemus_n his_o witness_n in_o private_a also_o who_o know_v very_o well_o how_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v general_o affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v john_n the_o 3._o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o nicodemus_n give_v in_o testimony_n &_o devideneâ—_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o principall_a of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n say_v we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n they_o know_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o approbation_n and_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o and_o their_o faith_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o nicodemus_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o secret_a and_o a_o great_a honourer_n of_o he_o will_v give_v in_o no_o false_a verdict_n nor_o make_v no_o false_a muster_n and_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o opinion_n and_o the_o esteem_v the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o assert_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o same_o confession_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v matth._n 16._o and_o john_n the_o 6._o saying_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o go_v after_o christ_n out_o of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n so_o that_o to_o go_v after_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o cordial_o and_o without_o worldly_a end_n both_o in_o the_o language_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o above_o mention_v reason_n the_o world_n that_o go_v after_o christ_n &_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o be_v all_o believer_n and_o the_o other_o that_o either_o tarry_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o employment_n or_o oppose_v he_o be_v unbeliever_n now_o then_o when_o a_o multitulde_n from_o jerusalem_n follow_v christ_n and_o when_o a_o world_n within_o jerusalem_n go_v after_o he_o and_o when_o all_o the_o curse_a people_n as_o they_o call_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o john_n be_v all_o believer_n among_o the_o which_o also_o out_o of_o same_o chapter_n be_v prove_v that_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n also_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o master_n knollys_n deny_v all_o this_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o manifest_a truth_n discover_v in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v a_o word_n more_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n except_o a_o mighty_a city_n and_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o roomâ—_n or_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n which_o be_v yet_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o never_o believe_v by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n but_o yet_o for_o far_a illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v undeceive_v the_o poor_a delude_a people_n i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a believer_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v native_n there_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n worshipper_n or_o devout_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o dwell_n there_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n all_o these_o several_a nation_n have_v their_o several_a synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n here_o in_o london_n have_v their_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v scarce_o ever_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o number_n be_v now_o increase_v because_o they_o daily_a and_o hourly_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o appear_v they_o every_o moment_n look_v for_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o believe_a jew_n out_o of_o all_o country_n repair_v in_o multitude_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o such_o numberless_a number_n both_o of_o the_o native_a jew_n and_o stranger_n require_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o a_o many_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v church_n in_o our_o dialect_n the_o penman_n and_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v record_v it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v probable_a from_o the_o numerosity_n of_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n there_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v as_o the_o priest_n &_o levit_n scribe_n pharisee_n lawyer_n which_o all_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o of_o they_o diligent_o take_v up_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o instruct_v they_o upon_o who_o ministry_n by_o christ_n command_n all_o the_o multitude_n and_o his_o very_a follower_n be_v to_o attend_v matth._n 23._o vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n then_o to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v teach_v nor_o no_o gather_v of_o new_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o ea_v they_o into_o a_o church_n mould_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o then_o so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o be_v in_o that_o high_a form_n of_o divinity_n christ_n follower_n notwithstanding_o be_v all_o gospel_n christian_n and_o be_v all_o in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n can_v teach_v they_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o old_a light_n still_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v all_o their_o master_n we_o hear_v then_o of_o no_o new_a light_n nor_o new_o bear_v truth_n nor_o of_o new_a church_n mould_v and_o yet_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11_o 12._o they_o go_v all_o well_o to_o heaven_n as_o well_o and_o as_o cheerful_o as_o any_o of_o our_o independent_o with_o
now_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a as_o to_o gainsay_v it_o and_o yet_o learned_a master_n knollys_n in_o his_o moderate_a answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o pag._n 8._o and_o 9_o repli_v and_o answer_v to_o it_o by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o my_o syllogism_n for_o very_o slender_a reason_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n say_v he_o in_o any_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n neither_o do_v that_o scripture_n produce_v act_n 4._o 4._o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o mention_v be_v but_o five_o thousand_o and_o albeit_o the_o dr._n make_v they_o up_o eight_o thousand_o by_o say_v those_o five_o thousand_o man_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a believer_n pag._n 57_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n addition_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o some_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o may_v be_v be_v woman_n &_o how_o then_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v beside_o woman_n second_o these_o five_o thousand_o be_v only_o call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n for_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o the_o truth_n iâ—_n the_o text_n well_o consider_v only_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v wade_v up_o five_o thousand_o these_o be_v master_n knollys_n own_o expression_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o argument_n with_o his_o confuse_a reason_n or_o rather_o trifling_n what_o man_n but_o of_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o read_v over_o my_o argument_n will_v not_o have_v observe_v the_o truth_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_o lay_v down_o in_o they_o and_o confirm_v with_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v well_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o either_o great_a blockishness_n in_o any_o and_o apparent_a ignorance_n to_o have_v yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o great_a temerity_n and_o contentiousnesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o have_v gainsay_v such_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o verity_n and_o yet_o mr._n knollys_n out_o of_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v a_o confident_a disputant_n not_o only_o confute_v i_o but_o repel_v the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v usual_o with_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n and_o all_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o contention_n to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faction_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o abandon_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o people_n true_o fear_v god_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v their_o whole_a study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o seduce_v poor_a silly_a creature_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n here_o deliberate_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o the_o man_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n in_o any_o scripture_n quote_v by_o i_o of_o eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v beside_o woman_n and_o child_n whereas_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o cite_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o this_o master_n knollys_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 8._o of_o his_o pamphlet_n his_o word_n be_v these_o to_o who_o be_v add_v viz._n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v before_o by_o john_n and_o christ_n ministry_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o woman_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o number_n mention_v there_o be_v five_o thousand_o his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o mention_v be_v but_o five_o thousand_o thus_o he_o now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o eight_o thousand_o what_o so_o ever_o m._n knollys_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o single_a and_o by_o itself_o ought_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o learned_a master_n knollys_n his_o own_o witness_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o good_a reason_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o five_o thousand_o after_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v and_o master_n knollys_n acknowledge_v it_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o these_o be_v distinct_a action_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o produce_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n from_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v such_o notice_n of_o as_o such_o wonder_n and_o have_v be_v so_o distinct_o set_v down_o with_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n both_o of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n neither_o will_v there_o have_v be_v such_o run_n and_o go_v question_v and_o consult_v about_o that_o business_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n as_o there_o be_v if_o some_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n have_v not_o happen_v and_o fall_v out_o for_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o wonder_v at_o ordinary_a occurrence_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v this_o new_a miracle_n in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o act_n as_o a_o unexpected_a thing_n and_o sudden_o happen_v &_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n &_o astonishment_n yea_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n from_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n &_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n &_o assert_v withal_o that_o many_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v &_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o 5._o thousand_o v._o 4._o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o as_o this_o be_v a_o new_a act_n &_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o five_o thousand_o be_v a_o new_a effect_n and_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o itself_o several_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o admiration_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o another_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n to_o convert_v five_o thousand_o than_o three_o thousand_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o distinct_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o wonder_n from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o and_o very_o careful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mistake_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n for_o in_o express_a word_n and_o term_n it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o soldier_n to_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o smother_v this_o miracle_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n say_v the_o scripture_n believe_v and_o that_o there_o may_v yet_o be_v no_o mistake_n or_o fallacy_n in_o the_o story_n and_o narration_n the_o very_a sum_n and_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n be_v specify_v particularise_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n that_o believe_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o call_v they_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a always_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o
and_o all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n and_o another_o consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o more_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o scruple_n say_v that_o among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o company_n of_o three_o thousand_o more_o beside_o among_o which_o there_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n as_o master_n knollys_n say_v than_o this_o three_o thousand_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o former_a now_o three_o thousand_o among_o the_o which_o there_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n and_o five_o thousand_o all_o man_n make_v up_o full_a eight_o thousand_o so_o that_o master_n knollys_n by_o his_o whible_v again_o and_o again_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la confirm_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o those_o convert_v by_o these_o two_o miracle_n &_o sermon_n be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o for_o aught_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v all_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o fond_a cavil_a and_o contention_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a jangler_n and_o one_o like_o that_o wicked_a servant_n that_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o number_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o convert_n &_o believer_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a but_o to_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o wicked_a as_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o indeed_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n and_o principle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o these_o five_o thousand_o say_v he_o be_v only_o call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n for_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o text_n well_o consider_v only_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o five_o thousand_o thus_o master_n knollys_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o vanity_n senslesnes_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o holy_a ghh_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v five_o thousand_o here_o be_v two_o truth_n evident_o lay_v down_o contrary_a to_o master_n knollys_n his_o error_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v man_n but_o believer_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v second_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v there_o in_o terminis_fw-la set_v down_o to_o be_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n that_o believe_v say_v the_o text_n be_v five_o thousand_o so_o that_o from_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o thence_o these_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v evident_o the_o first_o that_o master_n knollys_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n that_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v possible_o all_o meet_a in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o here_o we_o read_v of_o eight_o thousand_o more_o cnovert_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o woman_n nor_o child_n new_o add_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o christ_n life_n time_n and_o all_o they_o be_v innumerable_a for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o thousand_o that_o the_o scripture_n record_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o these_o all_o which_o i_o say_v can_v not_o possible_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n to_o edification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o conclusion_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v will_v appear_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a as_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o mr._n knollys_n &_o his_o complice_n that_o thus_o sottish_o oppose_v it_o ought_v severe_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o these_o their_o wicked_a practice_n who_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o for_o their_o base_a lucre_n and_o gain_n &_o for_o worldly_a end_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o church_n &_o state_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o hinder_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o master_n knoyll_n his_o other_o cavil_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v to_o he_o these_o five_o thousand_o say_v he_o be_v call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n for_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o text_n well_o consider_v only_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o 5._o thousand_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v if_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a well_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o many_o of_o they_o unbeliever_n jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v not_o true_a convert_n and_o that_o for_o the_o mould_v up_o of_o a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o visible_a saint_n for_o here_o master_n knollys_n say_v they_o be_v mix_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n so_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o mould_v up_o into_o a_o church_n body_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o all_o continue_v together_o in_o church_n fellowship_n both_o saint_n and_o infidel_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o master_n knollys_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o independency_n i_o leave_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o seven_o new_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o other_o saint_n diotrephes_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o this_o his_o grollery_n i_o will_v say_v they_o deserve_v censure_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v here_o to_o say_v to_o mr_n knollys_n i_o have_v this_o also_o to_o add_v that_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o scripture_n relate_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v and_o believer_n and_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o he_o may_v
be_v credit_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v relate_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o say_v they_o be_v only_o call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n whether_o this_o fellow_n therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o his_o wickedness_n and_o temerity_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a either_o dependent_n or_o independent_o and_o so_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o his_o other_o good_a stuff_n which_o in_o its_o due_a place_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o all_o the_o above_o quote_v place_n of_o scripture_n i_o thus_o far_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n and_o minister_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o continual_o take_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o can_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n to_o serve_v table_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o people_n as_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o there_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v and_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n and_o minister_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o all_o these_o be_v continual_o take_v up_o in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o can_v not_o leave_v their_o ministry_n to_o serve_v table_n and_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o people_n as_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o there_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o diverse_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n if_o they_o will_v all_o be_v edify_v and_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n for_o the_o major_a very_a reason_n and_o the_o common_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o reluctation_n will_v assent_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o chapter_n the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22._o and_o from_o chapter_n the_o sixth_o ver_fw-la the_o 2_o and_o 4._o and_o chapter_n the_o 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a but_o out_o of_o all_o the_o former_a place_n i_o thus_o far_o argue_v where_o there_o be_v people_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o some_o multitude_n and_o most_o of_o they_o believer_n and_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n daily_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a and_o sundry_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o have_v such_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o several_o in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v people_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o in_o some_o multitude_n and_o most_o of_o they_o believer_n and_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n daily_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o divers_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n and_o have_v such_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o several_o in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n for_o the_o major_n no_o reason_n can_v gainsay_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n employ_v all_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o divers_a language_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o do_v improve_v all_o opportunity_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o they_o up_o in_o their_o holy_a faith_n which_o be_v their_o call_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o teach_v those_o nation_n in_o their_o several_a language_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o confusion_n unless_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o several_a assembly_n where_o they_o may_v distinct_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n for_o otherwise_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o if_o man_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n with_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o come_v in_o and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mad_a and_o therefore_o tongue_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o now_o they_o be_v devout_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o several_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n god_n give_v they_o those_o tongue_n and_o that_o diversity_n of_o language_n that_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v and_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o unlearned_a &_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o god_n election_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v manifest_v that_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n they_o may_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v so_o that_o i_o say_v for_o the_o major_n no_o reasonable_a creature_n will_v call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1._o and_o verse_n 2._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n that_o from_o the_o premise_n do_v also_o ensue_v again_o i_o thus_o further_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o that_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v diverse_a congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o do_v daily_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o major_n no_o christian_a can_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 46_o verse_n of_o the_o 2_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o vers_n 42._o and_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o many_o more_o place_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o in_o those_o place_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v they_o preach_v in_o every_o house_n but_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n by_o which_o expression_n all_o writer_n interpret_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v we_o never_o can_v read_v that_o any_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o the_o apostle_n ever_o enjoy_v all_o act_n of_o worship_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v relate_v often_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n though_o no_o jewish_a worship_n as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o by_o evident_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o never_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n those_o discriminate_n and_o distinguish_v ordinance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o all_o the_o most_o orthodox_n interpreter_n gather_v from_o the_o ensue_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_o so_o expound_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a upon_o act_n the_o
i_o say_v as_o he_o affirm_v and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v through_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v upon_o mature_a examination_n perceive_v that_o i_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v then_o let_v he_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o m._n knollys_n &_o all_o his_o complice_n that_o thus_o upon_o all_o occasion_n traduce_v i_o be_v not_o a_o generation_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o whether_o both_o mr_n knollys_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o calumniator_n &_o raylor_n and_o liar_n rather_o than_o saint_n for_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o they_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n hold_v about_o their_o church_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v any_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n against_o their_o way_n much_o less_o have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o find_v it_o not_o only_o a_o novel_a opinion_n but_o heretical_a &_o indeed_o the_o very_a source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o look_v unto_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n through_o city_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n and_o utter_a ruin_n upon_o the_o 3_o kingdom_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n prevent_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o no_o other_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o employment_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o in_o this_o course_n i_o be_o now_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a assistance_n i_o will_v persevere_v in_o with_o all_o my_o endeavour_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o my_o day_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o what_o mr_n knollys_n have_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v former_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o fond_a cavil_v of_o the_o independent_o concern_v their_o several_a meeting_n together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v say_v be_v satisfactory_a enough_o to_o any_o that_o know_v what_o reason_n be_v yet_o here_o again_o for_o master_n knollys_n far_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o will_v with_o any_o thing_n be_v satisfy_v i_o answer_v as_o follow_v to_o what_o he_o childish_o babble_n against_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o when_o master_n knollys_n begin_v with_o this_o word_n first_o which_o among_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n in_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n have_v ever_o reference_n to_o some_o second_o answer_n at_o lest_o if_o not_o a_o three_o and_o four_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o second_o and_o three_o reserve_v of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o my_o argument_n with_o this_o i_o say_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v imagine_v and_o yet_o there_o follow_v neither_o a_o second_o three_o or_o four_o answer_n but_o howsoever_o he_o may_v speak_v nonsense_n by_o his_o call_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o independency_n i_o will_v take_v no_o advantage_n against_o he_o for_o that_o i_o will_v examine_v only_o the_o futility_n of_o his_o denial_n which_o he_o call_v a_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o will_v forth_o with_o appear_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n quote_v do_v in_o express_a term_n declare_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o abominable_o false_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v for_o shall_v i_o grant_v unto_o master_n knollys_n which_o i_o can_v do_v for_o many_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o my_o forego_n discourse_n that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v then_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o more_o add_v to_o they_o they_o may_v still_o likewise_o all_o meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o say_v shall_v i_o to_o gratify_v master_n knollys_n grant_v he_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a addition_n upon_o addition_n of_o other_o convert_v and_o believer_n and_o that_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o then_o they_o can_v still_o do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o can_v grant_v all_o this_o for_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o daily_a experience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o eight_o thousand_o man_n can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n yea_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o master_n knollys_n both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n will_v laugh_v at_o i_o &_o all_o learned_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o i_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a man_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o convert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v never_o all_o together_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o solomon_n porch_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o either_o baptize_v or_o break_v bread_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o magistrate_n have_v ever_o endure_v or_o suffer_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v the_o discriminate_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o vnbeleever_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o any_o private_a house_n that_o can_v contain_v such_o a_o multitude_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n to_o edification_n and_o this_o my_o brother_n burton_n accord_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o contain_v they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n in_o many_o place_n yea_o master_n knollys_n assent_v to_o this_o though_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o he_o perhaps_o will_v believe_v himself_o rather_o then_o i_o and_o because_o also_o his_o follower_n and_o scholar_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o reason_n produce_v by_o i_o let_v they_o i_o pray_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotidie_fw-la day_n by_o day_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n from_o the_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o error_n for_o while_o the_o man_n labour_v to_o enervate_v my_o argument_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n for_o by_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n
every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o or_o through_o all_o church_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o three_o page_n of_o his_o wise_a pamphlet_n so_o that_o when_o it_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o can_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a yea_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_o that_o be_v house_n by_o house_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o house_n by_o house_n and_o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domas_fw-la for_o he_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o man_n say_z as_o much_o as_o man_n by_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o play_v the_o juggler_n and_o cheat_v thus_o to_o cloud_n the_o light_n that_o he_o may_v put_v off_o his_o base_a ware_n the_o better_a and_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o trifle_n about_o word_n &_o all_o this_o to_o show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a because_o he_o can_v write_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o every_o school_n boy_n can_v do_v but_o i_o pray_v see_v how_o the_o poor_a creature_n trouble_v himself_o in_o beat_v the_o air_n he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_fw-la they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o break_v bread_n in_o all_o house_n or_o through_o all_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o many_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a wickedness_n in_o he_o to_o trifle_v thus_o for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulat_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la and_o here_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a when_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v none_o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 20._o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o master_n knollis_n interpretation_n be_v good_a that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o signify_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n within_o that_o precinct_n and_o doubtless_o so_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o congregation_n there_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a will_v carry_v it_o for_o he_o translate_v it_o domatim_o house_n by_o house_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o intelligible_a man_n that_o know_v but_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o any_o other_o language_n where_o civility_n dwell_v and_o barbarism_n be_v banish_v whether_o or_o no_o when_o the_o magistrate_n send_v messenger_n or_o officer_n to_o search_v for_o any_o delinquent_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o search_v through_o such_o a_o street_n house_n by_o house_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v whether_o the_o messenger_n by_o this_o their_o warrant_n be_v not_o in_o join_v to_o search_v every_o house_n in_o that_o street_n &_o whether_o house_n by_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v every_o house_n and_o all_o the_o house_n in_o that_o street_n and_o when_o the_o officer_n return_v again_o to_o the_o magistrate_n &_o relate_v unto_o he_o that_o according_a to_o his_o command_n &_o order_n they_o have_v diligent_o search_v house_n by_o house_n through_o the_o street_n do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v in_o this_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v search_v every_o house_n in_o that_o street_n yea_o all_o the_o house_n all_o man_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o reason_n know_v that_o house_n by_o house_n in_o every_o street_n or_o in_o every_o city_n be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o house_n in_o that_o street_n and_o in_o all_o house_n in_o that_o city_n now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v act_v 2._o that_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o believer_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o when_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n v._o 42._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o apostle_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o house_n by_o house_n as_o mr._n knollys_n will_v have_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o of_o those_o house_n and_o in_o all_o those_o house_n they_o have_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o believer_n and_o for_o aught_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o congregation_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o have_v minister_n and_o pastor_n there_o which_o be_v in_o abundance_n for_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n so_o that_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v their_o pastor_n now_o all_o the_o people_n under_o they_o be_v either_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o administer_v they_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n relate_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v congregation_n and_o assembly_n every_o day_n in_o many_o several_a house_n at_o one_o time_n yea_o in_o every_o house_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o it_o and_o this_o master_n knollys_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v their_o meeting_n day_n by_o day_n and_o house_n by_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o have_v their_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o peremptory_o deny_v but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o will_v break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n for_o master_n knollys_n do_v confess_v that_o beside_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o that_o daily_a they_o have_v their_o meeting_n also_o house_n by_o house_n domatim_o so_o that_o their_o meeting_n and_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v numberless_a if_o they_o be_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o his_o own_o confession_n can_v convince_v his_o error_n at_o least_o let_v his_o own_o word_n take_v some_o place_n with_o he_o who_o in_o the_o 23._o pag._n of_o his_o learned_a answer_n have_v these_o expression_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o approve_a gift_n come_v to_o sojourn_v in_o this_o city_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v dwell_v in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr_n knollys_n speak_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o quote_v the_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o i_o produce_v as_o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 46._o act_v the_o 5._o 42._o act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 20._o where_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o in_o every_o house_n in_o his_o dialect_n be_v all_o one_o which_o it_o be_v not_o when_o i_o quote_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o very_a reason_n and_o common_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o independent_o have_v their_o meeting_n house_n they_o have_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n there_o and_o as_o many_o meet_v house_n as_o they_o have_v so_o many_o church_n ordinat_o they_o have_v witness_v toleration-streete_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a street_n i_o mean_v coleman-streete_n which_o a_o independent_a one_o day_n meet_v i_o pass_v through_o it_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o saint_n street_n
saint_n luke_n and_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o whether_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o his_o interpretation_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o first_o that_o it_o signify_v some_o great_a number_n the_o second_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o great_a number_n as_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v from_o which_o all_o rational_a man_n will_v conclude_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v some_o great_a number_n that_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v as_o master_n knollys_n affirm_v than_o it_o signify_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o for_o ten_o thousand_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o number_n nor_o such_o a_o number_n but_o may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v sudden_o tell_v for_o we_o have_v read_v of_o five_o thousand_o that_o have_v sudden_o be_v feed_v and_o of_o four_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o have_v all_o likewise_o be_v sudden_o feed_v and_o therefore_o ten_o thousand_o may_v sudden_o be_v tell_v and_o although_o those_o five_o thousand_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o be_v sudden_o feed_v in_o the_o field_n i_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o place_n or_o room_n in_o a_o city_n or_o house_n can_v have_v contain_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n now_o than_o if_o according_a to_o mr._n konllys_n his_o learning_n there_o be_v many_o greatnumber_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v tell_v all_o rational_a man_n will_v gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n this_o i_o say_v every_o good_a accountant_a and_o intelligible_a man_n will_v easy_o gather_v but_o because_o mr_n knollys_n affirm_v and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v beza_n his_o version_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o interpret_v it_o thousand_o and_o not_o ten_o thousand_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o business_n in_o way_n of_o far_a answer_n to_o master_n knollys_n that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v in_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o trifle_a man_n for_o all_o accomptant_n know_v and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_v in_o arithmetic_n that_o the_o word_n ten_o thousand_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o it_o be_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o signification_n but_o retain_v the_o full_a number_n and_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o though_o any_o interpreter_n translate_n the_o word_n shall_v for_o ten_o thousand_o interpret_v it_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o for_o this_o his_o interpretation_n diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ten_o thousand_o be_v ever_o ten_o thousand_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o one_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v the_o battle_n at_o nazebie_n shall_v relate_v unto_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n in_o every_o particular_a and_o shall_v also_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o each_o army_n and_o in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o the_o king_n army_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o the_o parliament_n army_n of_o as_o many_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v translate_v this_o letter_n into_o the_o french_a or_o dutch_a tongue_n for_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v say_v the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o parliament_n with_o as_o many_o i_o demand_v of_o any_o understand_a arithmetician_n or_o skilful_a accountant_a or_o but_o of_o any_o intelligible_a creature_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o loose_a any_o thing_n of_o its_o signification_n or_o be_v not_o still_o ten_o thousand_o although_o the_o interpreter_n for_o that_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n set_v down_o a_o indefinite_a number_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v his_o reason_n will_v dictate_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminish_n of_o the_o number_n but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n ten_o thousand_o though_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o in_o formal_a word_n say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n a_o piece_n even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o beza_n and_o our_o translator_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o interpreter_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v ten_o thousand_o i_o appeal_v now_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a man_n and_o godly_a christian_a whether_o i_o shall_v cleave_v rather_o to_o the_o interpretation_n or_o to_o the_o original_n and_o authentic_a copy_n or_o whether_o the_o text_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o or_o the_o traduction_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n without_o the_o guidance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v wander_v in_o darkness_n isa_n 8._o i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o judicious_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o original_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v stick_v to_o and_o believe_v then_o the_o interpretation_n now_o when_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o never_o less_o but_o many_o time_n more_o as_o be_v a_o word_n in_o the_o abstract_n it_o follow_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o master_n knollys_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n can_v say_v or_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o good_a author_n ever_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o beza_n himself_o upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 1._o in_o his_o brief_a note_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n say_v he_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o so_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o beza_n his_o translation_n help_v master_n knollys_n and_o his_o brethren_n nothing_o and_o as_o for_o our_o english_a translation_n howsoever_o in_o this_o place_n it_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thousand_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o give_v the_o right_a interpretation_n the_o full_a number_n the_o word_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o there_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_z beza_n denariorum_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la millia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o both_o translation_n five_o myriad_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v it_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o in_o jude_n the_o fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o translate_v it_o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o our_o interpretation_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v less_o than_o ten_o thousand_o but_o be_v take_v single_a and_o by_o itself_o it_o often_o signify_v more_o and_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o reach_v to_o a_o great_a number_n yea_o a_o innumerable_a company_n as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o jude_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o translation_n be_v interpret_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v the_o learned_a will_v all_o conclude_v that_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o less_o than_o many_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o all_o master_n knolly_n pother_n about_o that_o word_n show_v nothing_o but_o his_o vanity_n and_o for_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o as_o for_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o place_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o select_a man_n and_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o authority_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o with_o confusion_n which_o the_o come_n together_o of_o many_o ten_o thousand_o will_v have_v cause_v though_o they_o have_v be_v saint_n
by_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v one_o entire_a platform_n for_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o many_o part_n as_o so_o many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n one_o member_n can_v say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o again_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o other_o church_n then_o in_o this_o that_o all_o other_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o church_n because_o act_n 15._o thing_n in_o question_n be_v there_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o send_v to_o other_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v inspire_v in_o which_o respect_n their_o resolution_n be_v with_o authority_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o that_o which_o no_o particular_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n can_v ever_o say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n remain_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o pattern_n for_o other_o church_n for_o a_o pattern_n must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n imitable_a and_o perfect_a last_o for_o appeal_v so_o much_o agitate_a and_o press_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o my_o vindication_n to_o vindicate_v the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o in_o point_n of_o church_n matter_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v brief_o from_o your_o first_o question_n to_o your_o second_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o officer_n i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o brother_n burtons_n expression_n at_o large_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o fair_o i_o deal_v with_o hâ—m_n â—s_n for_o his_o censure_n upon_o all_o my_o argument_n that_o go_v before_o by_o which_o i_o prove_v my_o first_o proposition_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o word_n and_o tautoligy_n than_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o toil_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o neither_o regard_v his_o pr_v yse_n nor_o sleighting_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o constant_a to_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o humanity_n or_o religion_n but_o like_o the_o chameleon_n he_o speak_v of_o page_n 3._o receive_v impression_n of_o sundry_a form_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v aver_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o in_o his_o fury_n &_o passion_n neither_o live_v nor_o dead_a upon_o the_o least_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o they_o no_o not_o those_o he_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o as_o all_o that_o have_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o his_o frothy_a pamphlet_n and_o language_n can_v testify_v for_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o parliament_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o one_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v in_o all_o loyalty_n as_o a_o subject_n but_o as_o a_o special_a servant_n and_o to_o the_o other_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n and_o veneration_n he_o be_v who_o be_v bind_v unto_o that_o great_a council_n for_o his_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o good_a name_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v spare_v neither_o but_o have_v most_o unchristian_o and_o undutiful_o and_o that_o public_o and_o private_o asperse_v they_o upon_o all_o occurrence_n and_o therefore_o if_o at_o pleasure_n he_o can_v vilipend_v sleight_n traduce_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o dignity_n i_o may_v not_o think_v myself_o aggrieve_v if_o he_o most_o unbrother_o in_o his_o scribble_n abuse_v i_o yea_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o this_o his_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o think_v myself_o honour_v by_o it_o and_o account_v it_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o my_o heavenly_a master_n that_o when_o man_n revile_v i_o reproach_n i_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o i_o false_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o so_o they_o have_v do_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o luke_n the_o 6._o and_o paul_n take_v such_o deal_n from_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n for_o matter_n of_o triumph_n 2_o cor._n 12._o verse_n 10._o say_v i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a this_o i_o apply_v unto_o myself_o who_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o from_o he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n in_o reproach_n in_o persecution_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o revile_v and_o blast_a language_n as_o their_o daily_a pamphlet_n and_o word_n can_v witness_v as_o any_o man_n now_o live_v and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o that_o i_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n and_o groundless_a opinion_n of_o the_o time_n all_o the_o which_o will_v the_o more_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n because_o they_o do_v as_o immoderate_o praise_v i_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o they_o know_v my_o differ_a opinion_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v now_o malicious_o and_o causeless_o vituperate_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o change_v in_o my_o opinion_n in_o any_o know_a truth_n from_o what_o i_o both_o believe_v and_o to_o my_o power_n practise_v above_o these_o thirty_o year_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o vary_v from_o my_o principle_n they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unerring_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o his_o party_n slight_v of_o i_o and_o my_o endeavour_n i_o wave_v they_o as_o mere_a grollery_n know_v that_o my_o book_n have_v be_v read_v by_o more_o judicious_a man_n then_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o have_v have_v the_o approbation_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o argument_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n in_o he_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o reason_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o conceal_v they_o all_o and_o make_v a_o syllogism_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o some_o of_o his_o american_n friend_n and_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o new_a world_n for_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a in_o either_o europian_n or_o asian_a writer_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o african_a author_n &_o yet_o that_o country_n be_v famous_a for_o monster_n and_o usual_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nursery_n of_o prodigious_a birth_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o syllogism_n i_o never_o see_v bring_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n as_o this_o of_o his_o frame_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o every_o suck_a sophister_n will_v be_v ready_a true_o to_o say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o false_o speak_v of_o those_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n &_o christ_n disciple_n that_o they_o be_v not_o form_v into_o a_o church_n or_o church_n the_o same_o i_o say_v will_v any_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n conclude_v of_o his_o syllogism_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o form_n mood_n or_o figure_n and_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v evident_a be_v it_o not_o for_o mispend_v of_o precious_a time_n and_o that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o displease_v the_o good_a old_a father_n in_o discover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o infirmity_n who_o if_o he_o be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o i_o because_o he_o conceive_v i_o mean_v he_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o baskethilted_n beard_n how_o much_o will_v he_o be_v enrage_v if_o i_o shall_v discover_v his_o ignorance_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o art_n of_o logic_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o but_o leave_v that_o i_o will_v come_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o must_v needs_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n and_o unjust_a deal_n who_o at_o one_o time_n rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o by_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v then_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o proclaim_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 4._o to_o be_v the_o
favour_n from_o they_o that_o they_o allow_v they_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o private_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o paul_n word_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o where_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o can_v take_v up_o a_o famous_a apostle_n night_n and_o day_n for_o three_o whole_a year_n together_o who_o cease_v not_o all_o that_o while_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o with_o tear_n act_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o public_o and_o private_o for_o 20._o and_o where_o there_o be_v many_o more_o extraordinary_a teacher_n beside_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o of_o they_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preacher_n as_o appear_v revel_v 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o likewise_o continual_o employ_v there_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v several_a church_n and_o congregation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o employ_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o three_o whole_a year_n night_n and_o day_n and_o many_o other_o extraordinary_a minister_n beside_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v several_a church_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o as_o well_o antecedenter_n as_o consequenter_fw-la as_o well_v as_o the_o word_n angel_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o now_o than_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o independent_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v collective_o the_o word_n church_n by_o as_o good_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o there_o be_v many_o assembly_n and_o church_n in_o that_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o one_o church_n may_v have_v many_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o it_o as_o this_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o asian_a church_n have_v and_o consequent_o be_v collegial_o and_o classical_o govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la now_o then_o when_o the_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o church_n my_o brother_n burton_n enumerate_v be_v all_o so_o govern_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o church_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o government_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o moderate_v of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o presbyterial_o and_o classical_o govern_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v all_o other_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v classical_o and_o presbyterial_o moderate_v so_o that_o now_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o independent_o own_o concession_n that_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v take_v as_o well_o antecedenter_v as_o consequenter_fw-la it_o matter_n nothing_o what_o master_n baines_n think_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o judgement_n in_o this_o business_n be_v very_o erroneous_a how_o orthodox_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o other_o writing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o greatlearning_n or_o part_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n that_o shall_v ever_o by_o god_n assistance_n make_v i_o believe_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a reason_n as_o this_o novel_a tenant_n and_o whimsy_n of_o the_o independent_o be_v and_o true_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o word_n who_o by_o his_o induction_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o by_o that_o nigh_o relation_n he_o affirm_v they_o all_o have_v each_o to_o other_o and_o among_o themselves_o conclude_v they_o be_v all_o dependent_a for_o if_o there_o be_v as_o great_a or_o nigh_o a_o relation_n between_o church_n and_o church_n as_o be_v between_o member_n and_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o assert_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v say_v to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o then_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v all_o dependent_a but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a or_o nigh_o arelation_n between_o church_n and_o church_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n assert_v as_o there_o be_v between_o member_n and_o member_n so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v say_v to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o dependent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o intelligible_a man_n will_v assent_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o the_o assumption_n my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n do_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v and_o that_o due_o the_o mâ—nner_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o all_o the_o city_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o juda_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o they_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o be_v perceive_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n among_o all_o sober_a mind_a christian_n now_o in_o those_o several_a city_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o under_o their_o several_a king_n and_o prince_n they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o a_o secular_a presbytery_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o noble_n who_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n under_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o several_a bound_n and_o territory_n under_o their_o several_a city_n delate_a themselves_o and_o not_o only_o within_o their_o wall_n for_o as_o at_o their_o first_o constitution_n they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a kingdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v and_o have_v their_o several_a jurisdiction_n and_o bound_n so_o into_o whosesoever_o hand_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o succession_n of_o time_n devolve_v either_o by_o conquest_n donation_n agreement_n or_o compact_n they_o common_o continue_v their_o ancient_a dimension_n and_o limit_n and_o as_o far_o as_o their_o secular_a power_n extend_v itself_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o policy_n the_o same_o limit_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ever_o observe_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n under_o they_o all_o who_o inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n in_o their_o several_a abode_n and_o habitation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n be_v call_v citizen_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a city_n as_o all_o history_n relate_v and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o examine_v the_o annal_n of_o time_n all_o man_n may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o now_o say_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o change_n of_o all_o government_n from_o democratiall_a to_o aristocratical_a and_o from_o both_o to_o monarchy_n that_o as_o far_o as_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n extend_v themselves_o before_o their_o changc_n the_o monarchsor_n king_n that_o either_o invade_v those_o government_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o election_n or_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n extend_v their_o sole_a power_n to_o the_o extreme_a limit_n of_o those_o several_a government_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n rule_v those_o several_a country_n which_o before_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o state_n senate_n elder_n or_o judge_n as_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v change_v into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o when_o caesar_n have_v invade_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o perpetuus_n dictator_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a aristocracy_n extend_v its_o self_n before_o the_o change_n so_o far_o do_v his_o sole_a power_n expatiate_v and_o extend_v itself_o after_o the_o alteration_n and_o the_o same_o power_n do_v all_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n exercise_v to_o the_o extreme_a bound_n of_o that_o empire_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o as_o all_o history_n declare_v even_o so_o when_o the_o several_a presbytery_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v through_o the_o cunning_a and_o policy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n change_v into_o episcopacy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o several_a presbytery_n extend_v themselves_o so_o far_o do_v the_o several_a bishop_n appoint_v over_o they_o extend_v their_o sole_a power_n and_o exercise_v their_o sole_a authority_n hence_o arise_v so_o many_o broil_n contention_n and_o digladiation_n among_o those_o several_a bishop_n about_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a sea_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a all_o the_o which_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o declare_v
transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o ruler_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v no_o righteous_a deal_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o they_o that_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n nor_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a in_o god_n esteem_n again_o i_o demand_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n whether_o those_o that_o with_o most_o opprobrious_a term_n do_v calumniate_v our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n and_o detract_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o due_a praise_n who_o come_v in_o for_o our_o assistance_n and_o help_n and_o for_o our_o aid_n and_o deliverance_n and_o have_v be_v under_o god_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n whether_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o work_v righteousness_n i_o demand_v further_o of_o any_o one_o but_o ordinary_o principled_a either_o in_o religion_n or_o morality_n whether_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o minister_n and_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o to_o defame_v they_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n through_o the_o world_n and_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o evil_a office_n their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o who_o continual_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v take_v great_a and_o chargeable_a journey_n and_o write_v large_a letter_n and_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n to_o do_v any_o of_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n a_o ill_a turn_n and_o will_v also_o glory_v of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o print_n i_o demand_v i_o say_v of_o any_o moderate_a mind_a christian_a whether_o the_o do_v of_o airy_a of_o these_o thing_n or_o the_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o labour_a for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o the_o assent_v unto_o such_o be_v to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v accord_v unto_o i_o that_o these_o action_n be_v unrighteous_a than_o he_o must_v accord_v also_o that_o those_o that_o do_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n work_v righteousness_n it_o be_v their_o trade_n to_o be_v so_o employ_v now_o whether_o the_o ii-dependents_a be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o these_o deal_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o john_n lilburn_n late_o set_v forth_o and_o those_o of_o my_o brother_n burton_n his_o vindication_n and_o his_o vindicia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o he_o will_v but_o spend_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o read_v over_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o illdependents_a they_o shall_v find_v little_a other_o then_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o all_o kind_n against_o both_o magistracy_n ministry_n and_o all_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n and_o fellow-soldier_n for_o they_o slight_v they_o all_o and_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a victory_n they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o that_o army_n they_o call_v the_o pray_a army_n as_o if_o none_o of_o the_o presbiterian_a soldier_n either_o pray_v or_o deservedany_o share_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o know_v that_o among_o the_o presbyterian_a soldier_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o live_v as_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o that_o pray_v as_o devout_o and_o earnest_o for_o all_o good_a success_n upon_o their_o undertake_n and_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o endeavour_n as_o any_o independent_o in_o england_n and_o be_v as_o dear_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o every_o one_o that_o work_v righteousness_n act._n 10._o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v god_n hear_v he_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o army_n there_o be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o presbyterian_o to_o one_o independent_a and_o all_o man_n know_v likewise_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v experience_v soldier_n whereas_o not_o twenty_o of_o they_o before_o these_o time_n ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o impartial_a man_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o fight_v as_o valiant_o as_o any_o independent_o and_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o battle_n when_o many_o company_n of_o they_o run_v away_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o independent_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o those_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o say_v the_o independent_o get_v this_o and_o that_o victory_n and_o only_o because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o their_o colonel_n and_o a_o few_o other_o independent_a commander_n have_v the_o lead_n up_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a force_n and_o they_o that_o under_o god_n do_v the_o work_n lose_v their_o due_a praise_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o independent_o arrogate_v the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n and_o in_o its_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o independent_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n derogate_v thus_o from_o their_o brethren_n the_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o fraternity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o forego_n charge_n they_o work_v not_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o unles7_v e_fw-la they_o timely_a and_o cordial_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n this_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a will_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a work_v righteousness_n whereas_o the_o illdependents_a work_n unrighteousness_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o character_n the_o three_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v this_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o saint_n indeed_o all_o double_a deal_n man_n therefore_o towards_o either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n and_o who_o tongue_n and_o heart_n go_v not_o together_o they_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v no_o true_a saint_n which_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 8._o who_o say_v that_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n use_v these_o word_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n say_v he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v double-minded_n &_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n be_v unsanctified_a &_o impure_a and_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v now_o than_o all_o such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v they_o will_v give_v in_o their_o model_n of_o government_n and_o do_v notwithstanding_o profess_v and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v a_o reserve_n donec_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la redierit_fw-la res_fw-la and_o will_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o communicate_v unto_o their_o brethren_n full_o their_o way_n though_o god_n have_v command_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o secret_a they_o shall_v preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n open_o they_o be_v double-minded_n man_n and_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n esteem_v they_o be_v not_o saint_n indeed_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o ildependents_a again_o they_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n &_o before_o man_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n to_o their_o neighbour_n call_v they_o brethren_n and_o notwithstanding_o plot_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v such_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o his_o time_n as_o make_v fair_a semblance_n of_o love_n to_o other_o in_o tongue_n and_o word_n but_o do_v not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n love_v their_o brethren_n which_o he_o condemn_v for_o
to_o be_v regard_v for_o all_o they_o of_o that_o fraternity_n be_v general_o so_o give_v to_o tell_v untruth_n that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o believe_v they_o neither_o when_o they_o say_v true_a nor_o when_o they_o lie_v for_o they_o will_v lie_v by_o the_o day_n &_o by_o the_o night_n but_o out_o of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o hanserdoe_v word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v what_o they_o both_o grant_v and_o first_o to_o consider_v my_o brother_n burtons_n expression_n for_o he_o in_o they_o accord_v to_o these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a church_n second_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a company_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o in_o several_a private_a house_n in_o that_o church_n which_o do_v daily_o communicate_v in_o god_n ordinance_n several_o three_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o those_o company_n in_o those_o several_a private_a house_n be_v but_o so_o many_o branch_n in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o shall_v desire_v all_o man_n due_o to_o weigh_v saint_n hanserdoe_v word_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o my_o second_o proposition_n and_o there_o he_o aaknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o one_o church_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o grant_v that_o that_o church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v a_o congregation_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v one_o place_n and_o he_o grant_v also_o they_o have_v a_o assembly_n in_o solomon_n porch_n that_o be_v another_o place_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v moreover_o that_o they_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotidie_fw-la day_n by_o day_n here_o hanserdo_n assign_v innumerable_a place_n more_o than_o the_o temple_n and_o solomon_n porch_n wherein_o the_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o every_o day_n and_o those_o place_n be_v as_o he_o assign_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o in_o every_o house_n for_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o all_o interpreter_n and_o confess_v by_o mr_n knollys_n so_o that_o when_o saint_n hanserdo_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o such_o multitude_n that_o beside_o the_o temple_n and_o solomon_n porch_n wherein_o they_o meet_v every_o day_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o break_v bread_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n daily_o also_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o every_o house_n than_o he_o in_o this_o do_v accord_n with_o my_o brother_n burton_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a congregation_n and_o several_a assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o master_n knollys_n nevertheless_o deny_v affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o the_o doctor_n by_o scripture_n prove_v it_o when_o saint_n hanserdo_v nevertheless_o una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la dvos_fw-la parietes_fw-la have_v do_v both_o for_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n there_o second_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o first_o 5_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n so_o that_o master_n knollys_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o hereafter_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o master_n knollys_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n when_o they_o shall_v due_o and_o mature_o consider_v what_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdo_n have_v acknowledge_v will_v give_v they_o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o pain_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o independent_o principle_n but_o total_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o all_o the_o independent_a minister_n through_o the_o world_n preach_v up_o and_o publish_v in_o all_o their_o pamphlet_n that_o in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o than_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v broach_v to_o all_o people_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v persuade_v they_o that_o this_o be_v god_n way_n and_o the_o gospel_n way_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o congregationall_a way_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a city_n and_o precinct_n consist_v but_o of_o as_o many_o as_o do_v all_o meet_a in_o one_o congregation_n and_o this_o they_o call_v god_n ordinance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n both_o assemble_v and_o not_o assemble_v have_v be_v hear_v say_v and_o promise_n that_o if_o it_o can_v evident_o be_v make_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o diverse_a assembly_n of_o believer_n either_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o then_o they_o will_v relinquish_v their_o opinion_n of_o independency_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o congregationall_a way_n have_v not_o any_o warrant_n and_o foot_n in_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o concern_v the_o combine_v of_o many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbytery_n and_o their_o dependency_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o make_n of_o a_o subordination_n of_o many_o assembly_n under_o one_o aristocracy_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o joint_a consent_n of_o many_o elder_n be_v god_n ordinance_n this_o i_o say_v all_o the_o independent_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o talk_v with_o or_o or_o by_o relation_n hear_v of_o have_v promise_v and_o by_o protestation_n engage_v themselves_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n either_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o primtive_a church_n that_o then_o the_o controversy_n among_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o although_o i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n sufficient_o evince_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o that_o one_o presbytery_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v be_v that_o that_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a debate_n and_o because_o also_o mr_n knollys_n have_v so_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n of_o believer_n there_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n also_o may_v be_v undeceive_v i_o shall_v desire_v they_o all_o serious_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o both_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdo_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v though_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o both_o that_o they_o withhold_v much_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o make_v appear_v but_o this_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v all_o man_n advise_o to_o weigh_n what_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v first_o therefore_o i_o will_v again_o set_v down_o my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o will_v repeat_v saint_n hanserdoe_v expression_n for_o my_o brother_n burton_n his_o word_n be_v these_o they_o be_v say_v he_o constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o diverse_a company_n in_o several_a private_a house_n to_o communicate_v and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o several_a company_n be_v but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o master_n hanserdoe_v word_n be_v these_o all_z the_o believer_n say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n these_o be_v saint_n hanserdoe_v own_o word_n now_o i_o
chapter_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o there_o be_v devout_a man_n true_a believer_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n all_o inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n there_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o those_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o these_o be_v without_o doubt_n great_a number_n they_o be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n we_o find_v a_o new_a addition_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n more_o convert_v and_o withal_o i_o may_v tell_v i._o s._n that_o it_o be_v suspicious_a to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n that_o the_o three_o thousand_o first_o convert_n be_v all_o man_n likewise_o for_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v of_o those_o convert_n but_o for_o the_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n say_v in_o terminis_fw-la that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o convert_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o publish_n and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o people_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v make_v know_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o to_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o neighbour_n especial_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n in_o the_o nurtrature_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v then_o as_o docible_a and_o intelligible_a and_o as_o ready_a to_o give_v attendance_n unto_o wholesome_a and_o sound_a word_n and_o to_o embrace_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o woman_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v novelty_n especial_o we_o may_v with_o all_o reason_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o will_v then_o be_v the_o soon_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n it_o come_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o with_o such_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o before_o desire_a sign_n and_o miracle_n say_v unto_o christ_n what_o sign_n she_o west_n thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o can_v show_v unto_o they_o any_o sign_n that_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v in_o thou_o say_v they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o save_v thyself_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n do_v daily_o gratify_v they_o with_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o that_o the_o very_a high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o cripple_n that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n i_o say_v therefore_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concomitate_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o such_o mighty_a wonder_n it_o can_v be_v doubâ—ed_v but_o that_o the_o ordinary_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v those_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o yield_v the_o more_o credit_n unto_o their_o husbund_n and_o master_n instruction_n yea_o we_o read_v of_o many_o woman_n luke_n 23._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o that_o mourn_v for_o christ_n when_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o crucify_a and_o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o story_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n &_o those_o honourable_a one_o which_o minister_v daily_o unto_o he_o now_o than_o if_o we_o believe_v which_o we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o believe_a woman_n convert_v as_o man_n as_o we_o may_v for_o aught_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a than_o we_o have_v already_o sixteen_o thousand_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o new_a stile_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n stand_v then_o at_o a_o stay_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o the_o dreadful_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o other_o miracle_n believer_n say_v the_o text_n be_v more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o this_o word_n multitude_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o all_o language_n it_o ever_o signify_v some_o great_a company_n or_o some_o great_a assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o that_o here_o many_o new_a great_a congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o all_o those_o before_o specify_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n v._n 7._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n observable_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v that_o be_v bring_v forth_o many_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o second_o in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n itself_o where_o be_v specify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v increase_v and_o that_o in_o no_o small_a company_n in_o that_o very_a church_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o multiply_v great_o both_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o they_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o great_o to_o show_v the_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o number_n can_v not_o be_v set_v down_o four_o it_o be_v say_v also_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n not_o a_o few_o but_o a_o great_a company_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n those_o inveterate_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v weight_n in_o it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o little_a ponder_v will_v create_v belief_n from_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n man_n that_o there_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o after_o their_o conversion_n infinite_n of_o people_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o preach_v of_o these_o priest_n also_o of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o harbour_v this_o opinion_n that_o now_o they_o be_v as_o diligent_a consider_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o themselves_o to_o convert_v and_o bring_v man_n unto_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v he_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v now_o convert_v will_v study_v to_o convert_v other_o for_o we_o see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o andrew_n have_v find_v christ_n john_n 1._o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o he_o and_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v philip_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v nathaniel_n bring_v he_o also_o unto_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o operative_a and_o fruitful_a and_o will_v loose_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o gain_v friend_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o convert_v they_o will_v ever_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v other_o yea_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o relate_v unto_o peter_n that_o the_o devil_n sought_n to_o winnow_v he_o as_o wheat_n and_o tell_v he_o far_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v add_v withal_o this_o lesson_n unto_o simon_n peter_n say_v when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n this_o duty_n lie_v not_o only_o upon_o simon_n peter_n but_o it_o
and_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v such_o multitude_n of_o simple_a people_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n what_o multitude_n of_o people_n may_v all_o man_n think_v those_o learned_a rabbi_n those_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o apostle_n daily_o convert_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o crown_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v never_o have_v deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o convert_v innumerable_a company_n yet_o common_a reason_n will_v persuade_v every_o man_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v convert_v many_o thousand_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n relate_v unto_o we_o matt._n 3._o and_o mark_v the_o 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o in_o jordan_n and_o be_v make_v good_a christian_n and_o when_o it_o far_o also_o record_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n and_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o when_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n it_o relate_v the_o conversion_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n more_o and_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n say_v that_o more_o multitude_n both_o of_o believer_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n all_o these_o place_n witness_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o such_o great_a body_n as_o they_o can_v not_o now_o be_v tell_v for_o when_o they_o come_v in_o by_o by_o three_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n and_o five_o thousand_o they_o can_v speedy_o be_v reckon_v but_o when_o the_o increase_n grow_v so_o great_a they_o be_v force_v then_o to_o set_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o whole_a sale_n not_o in_o enumerate_v parcel_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o numberless_a company_n say_v multitude_n of_o believer_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mighty_a congregation_n and_o great_a assembly_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o such_o abundance_n come_v in_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o word_n and_o set_v down_o in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o all_o man_n know_v that_o all_o these_o can_v not_o possible_o no_o not_o a_o quarter_n of_o they_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n to_o edification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n or_o room_n spacious_a enough_o to_o contain_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o place_n can_v have_v hold_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o than_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v then_o have_v partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o minister_n preach_v unto_o they_o for_o by_o daily_a experience_n we_o see_v it_o that_o in_o one_o of_o our_o church_n here_o in_o london_n which_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v hold_v half_o ten_o thousand_o that_o half_a of_o they_o ordinary_o not_o well_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n though_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a pair_n of_o lung_n yea_o i_o hear_v man_n daily_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o minister_n preach_v they_o stand_v so_o far_o off_o from_o he_o when_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o three_o thousand_o then_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v in_o less_o assembly_n where_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o all_o reason_n will_v persuade_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v ever_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v such_o infinite_a multitude_n especial_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o i_o have_v quote_v say_v there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n brief_o relate_v that_o if_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v at_o last_o satisfy_v sir_n i._o s._n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n but_o if_o all_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o tender_a conscience_n and_o take_v his_o scruple_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n i_o shall_v now_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o a_o corollary_n desire_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o my_o brother_n burton_n saint_n hanserdo_n two_o faithful_a brethren_n of_o his_o society_n have_v write_v concern_v this_o business_n it_o may_v be_v i._o s._n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o such_o approve_a witness_n and_o great_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n will_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v deliver_v i_o can_v but_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdo_n because_o all_o the_o illdependents_a judge_v they_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o believe_v also_o that_o sir_n i._o s._n have_v a_o very_a venerable_a opinion_n of_o they_o both_o for_o their_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o erudition_n i_o entreat_v i._n s._n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o hear_v my_o brother_n burton_n sapientum_fw-la octavum_fw-la it_o may_v be_v his_o word_n may_v satisfy_v his_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o his_o wise_a book_n say_v that_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o most_o be_v constrain_v to_o sever_v themselves_o into_o divers_a company_n in_o several_a private_a how_o es_a to_o communicate_v saint_n hanserdoe_v word_n be_v these_o page_z 10._o &_o 11._o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n thus_o they_o both_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n cencern_v the_o number_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o now_o then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o score_n soul_n at_o the_o first_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdo_n they_o be_v then_o force_v into_o many_o congregation_n and_o company_n as_o have_v no_o convenient_a place_n spacious_a enough_o as_o wherein_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v one_o place_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n that_o be_v another_o place_n and_o to_o communicate_v in_o several_a private_a house_n according_a to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n and_o to_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o house_n by_o house_n and_o that_o daily_a or_o day_n by_o day_n according_a to_o saint_n hanserdoe_v learning_n that_o be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n i_o say_v when_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o seraphical_a doctor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n and_o childhood_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v many_o ass_n bly_n and_o congregation_n and_o that_o in_o several_a private_a house_n or_o from_o house_n to_o house_n how_o many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n
be_v not_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o forego_n discourse_n as_o for_o j._n s._n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n as_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o word_n may_v well_o perceive_v which_o be_v these_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o no_o question_n but_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o fellowship_n which_o some_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o set_v christ_n upon_o a_o high_a throne_n visible_a to_o the_o world_n then_o by_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o which_o hither_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o query_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o but_o from_o his_o word_n i_o thus_o argue_v where_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o church-fellowship_n be_v pollute_v there_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o upon_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o all_o the_o new_a congregation_n christ_n ordinance_n be_v pollute_v and_o church-fellowship_n contaminate_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o set_v up_o there_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o all_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o my_o query_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o god_n method_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n they_o use_v in_o make_v member_n in_o every_o church_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o method_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o use_v in_o gather_v of_o their_o congregation_n that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o may_v all_o be_v undeceive_v in_o this_o business_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o i_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o christ_n commission_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o order_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o his_o election_n and_o for_o the_o congregate_a of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o god_n order_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o any_o other_o new_o find_v way_n but_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 21._o verse_n 19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o say_v christ_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o mark_n verse_n 15_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o of_o the_o act_n saint_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o king_n agrippa_n he_o likewise_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 15_o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o i_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v but_o rise_v and_o stand_v upon_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o now_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o i_o whereupon_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n out_o of_o these_o several_a place_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v set_v they_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o their_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o beyond_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v his_o word_n and_o warrant_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v with_o they_o we_o also_o further_o observe_v the_o condition_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n upon_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v â—aith_n &_o repentance_n and_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o any_o further_a testimony_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v till_o they_o have_v give_v public_a evidence_n by_o witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n who_o for_o a_o time_n the_o disciple_n fear_v act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o till_o they_o have_v better_a information_n and_o proof_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v once_o persecute_v and_o have_v suffer_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a precedent_n we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o remember_v for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o but_o all_o the_o other_o that_o come_v in_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o own_o offer_n if_o they_o tender_v themselves_o and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o without_o any_o reluctation_n or_o scruple_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o three_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o must_v wait_v here_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n pen_n which_o as_o it_o march_v along_o make_v now_o and_o then_o some_o whible_a incursion_n into_o my_o quarter_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v my_o force_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o that_o i_o be_o always_o willing_a to_o fight_v he_o wheresoever_o i_o meet_v he_o and_o that_o my_o brother_n burton_n also_o may_v see_v how_o ready_a i_o be_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n who_o page_n 7._o say_v come_v on_o brother_n let_v you_o and_o i_o try_v it_o out_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o sword_n i_o will_v here_o skirmish_v a_o little_a with_o he_o to_o breathe_v he_o and_o then_o go_v after_o he_o in_o the_o 15._o page_z of_o his_o book_n he_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o he_o conceive_v i_o make_v for_o say_v he_o page_z 101._o of_o your_o book_n you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o pr_v ofession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n without_o any_o further_a testimony_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v till_o they_o have_v give_v public_a evidence_n by_o witness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n as_o concern_v paul_n act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o now_o here_o say_v my_o brother_n burton_n i_o observe_v first_o a_o notable_a contradiction_n to_o what_o
of_o their_o conversion_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o be_v require_v there_o neither_o have_v the_o people_n any_o hand_n in_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n by_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n manage_v the_o whole_a business_n for_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o admit_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v these_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o our_o new_a model_n nor_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a congregation_n but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v the_o illdependents_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v then_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o make_v such_o condition_n if_o ever_o any_o have_v for_o they_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n have_v say_v howsoever_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o miracle_n proof_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o church_n fellowship_n unless_o they_o will_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o unless_o also_o they_o will_v make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o public_a and_o particular_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v also_o into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n for_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o membership_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o these_o condition_n may_v have_v be_v require_v by_o any_o it_o may_v then_o especial_o have_v be_v because_o all_o those_o have_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o peter_n tell_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v all_o be_v well_o suspect_v that_o howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v all_o strike_v into_o a_o tremble_a condition_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o have_v urge_v all_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n fresh_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o second_o of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o man_n which_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n although_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o i_o say_v in_o that_o regard_n when_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v much_o more_o have_v pretend_v in_o all_o these_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o these_o man_n until_o they_o have_v have_v better_a experience_n of_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o none_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n so_o much_o as_o urge_v any_o condition_n upon_o they_o beyond_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o wit_n repentance_n faith_n and_o baptism_n the_o example_n of_o this_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o all_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o admission_n of_o their_o member_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o propound_v other_o condition_n do_v no_o less_o then_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o injustice_n and_o imprudency_n as_o of_o take_v that_o authority_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o so_o sudden_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n admit_v of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n which_o ought_v according_a to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n ever_o to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a caution_n who_o say_v in_o his_o 14._o page_n multa_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la add_v moreover_o that_o in_o thing_n weighty_a we_o can_v be_v too_o wary_a in_o regard_n they_o look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o circumstance_n in_o conversion_n as_o the_o substance_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o provident_a care_n for_o prevent_a inconvenience_n and_o scandal_n see_v turpius_fw-la ejiciâ—ur_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o guest_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o then_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o all_o which_o his_o expression_n and_o by_o their_o daily_a practice_n they_o do_v no_o less_o then_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a in_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o deficiency_n why_o do_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o why_o do_v they_o impose_v new_a law_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n and_o other_o condition_n then_o either_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n do_v which_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o presumptuous_a and_o blasphemous_a wickedness_n both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n that_o exercise_n this_o new_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o conscientious_a and_o solid_a christian_n this_o one_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a precedent_n for_o all_o church_n imitation_n for_o ordinary_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n but_o i_o will_v produce_v other_o admission_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n of_o witness_n to_o corroborate_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n beside_o this_o first_o admission_n in_o terminis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o find_v addition_n of_o member_n upon_o addition_n for_o they_o be_v daily_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o former_a condition_n for_o we_o learn_v of_o no_o other_o viz._n of_o repent_v believe_a and_o be_v baptize_v here_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o walk_v sometime_o before_o their_o admission_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nothing_o of_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n nothing_o of_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n nothing_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n while_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o rule_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o before_o it_o come_v to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n fine_a white_a finger_n which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o learned_a epistle_n that_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n will_v not_o have_v he_o foul_a with_o i_o i_o say_v while_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o before_o it_o come_v to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n finger_n and_o into_o the_o paw_n and_o clutch_n of_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o precious_a one_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n without_o that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o those_o condition_n they_o have_v most_o arrogant_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v not_o only_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o combustion_n but_o most_o blasphemous_o this_fw-mi throne_a christ_n prefer_v their_o own_o vain_a tradition_n before_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o church_n name_n and_o enslave_v his_o people_n while_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v they_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o they_o preach_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v most_o impious_o to_o juggle_v on_o all_o side_n but_o now_o to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o precedent_n of_o admit_v member_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n we_o have_v it_o record_v verse_n 4._o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o and_o all_o these_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n fellowship_n and_o into_o the_o communion_n
of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o believe_a repentance_n and_o baptism_n as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v here_o be_v nothing_o record_v of_o walk_v any_o time_n for_o they_o be_v sudden_o admit_v here_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nothing_o of_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n nothing_o of_o a_o explicit_a particular_a covenant_n not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o first_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o prattle_v of_o the_o new_a gather_v church_n have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o produce_v a_o example_n or_o two_o more_o omit_v many_o through_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a death_n of_o ananias_n &_o saphira_n and_o through_o the_o other_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v it_o be_v say_v that_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o more_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o these_o also_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n by_o the_o apostle_n sole_a authority_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entertain_v without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n they_o now_o require_v in_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o independent_o by_o the_o way_n that_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v have_v challenge_v a_o right_a to_o have_v propound_v those_o condition_n if_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v urge_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o they_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o this_o sudden_a conversion_n proceed_v more_o from_o the_o miracle_n then_o from_o any_o sound_a conviction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v propound_v some_o other_o condition_n of_o admission_n than_o they_o have_v former_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o walk_v sometime_o in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o &_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o real_a and_o true_a conversion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o before_o their_o admission_n be_v urge_v to_o make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n for_o the_o better_a preserve_n of_o church_n communion_n especial_o they_o see_v now_o before_o their_o eye_n a_o precedent_n of_o so_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o false_a deal_n in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o what_o a_o consternation_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o god_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v therefore_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o regard_v they_o may_v then_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o at_o any_o time_n have_v urge_v all_o those_o condition_n and_o withal_o they_o may_v well_o have_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o which_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o other_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o admit_v member_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o when_o the_o independent_o in_o all_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n daily_o swarve_v from_o in_o their_o admission_n of_o member_n they_o be_v in_o their_o so_o do_v prevaricator_n both_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o first_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n by_o which_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o make_v themselves_o offender_n in_o a_o elevate_a nature_n now_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o of_o ordinary_a admission_n of_o member_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n chap._n 6._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n all_o these_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n sole_a authority_n admit_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n have_v urge_v the_o impose_v of_o new_a condition_n of_o admit_v member_n if_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n have_v do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n enemy_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o â—ad_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o his_o crucify_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a of_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n because_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o joint_a member_n with_o they_o they_o have_v very_o good_a warrant_n here_o of_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o great_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v therefore_o have_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n into_o church-fellowship_n till_o they_o have_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o may_v have_v urge_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v as_o well_o afraid_a of_o these_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o paul_n now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n admit_v here_o of_o all_o those_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v of_o paul_n act_v 9_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o their_o either_o walk_n with_o they_o in_o fellowship_n some_o time_n or_o without_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o without_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o regard_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o all_o the_o independent_o that_o impose_v other_o law_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v trangrâ—ssors_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o both_o the_o command_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o refuse_v none_o and_o against_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o first_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o those_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o congregational_a by-path_n that_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o set_v before_o they_o out_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o unwarrantable_a practice_n against_o both_o the_o precâ—pâ—_n and_o precedent_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o his_o blessed_a apostle_n they_o will_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o iâ—_n they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o that_o have_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o these_o unwarrantable_a proceed_n speedy_o repent_v and_o relinguish_v thâ—se_a theâ—â—_n rebellious_a course_n they_o will_v high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n &_o king_n of_o his_o church_n to_o come_v out_o in_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o who_o know_v but_o as_o he_o let_v the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n those_o exorcist_n for_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o use_v his_o nâ—mâ—_n for_o all_o their_o wicked_a deal_n i_o say_v who_o know_v but_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a god_n may_v in_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o noble_a berean_o do_v now_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o receive_v thing_n bare_o upon_o report_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o new_a bear_v truth_n these_o new_a light_n these_o new_a way_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o live_a oracle_n we_o shall_v offend_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o believe_v the_o gibeonite_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o shall_v degenerate_v and_o be_v unlike_a to_o those_o the_o renown_a berean_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v paul_n doctrine_n though_o a_o apostle_n without_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o sure_o now_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o erroneous_a time_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o preach_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o immortal_a shame_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o novelty_n much_o more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o ancestor_n disgrace_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n serious_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o in_o thâ—â—_n regard_n we_o may_v not_o call_v man_n way_n god_n way_n but_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o old_a way_n jer._n 6_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n way_n in_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o it_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o all_o god_n word_n of_o these_o new_a way_n we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v they_o and_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o path_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o any_o to_o be_v undeceive_v for_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o great_o and_o dangerous_o that_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n mortal_a can_v show_v or_o teach_v a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v down_o a_o better_a way_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o of_o gather_v of_o church_n and_o make_v of_o member_n and_o of_o set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o set_v down_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o from_o the_o which_o rule_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o swerve_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o galatian_n 1._o for_o 8._o 9_o when_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n way_n and_o method_n in_o their_o teach_n and_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v only_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n under_o their_o ministery_n do_v all_o faithful_o cleave_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n and_o square_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o independent_o shall_v proclaim_v they_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o oppose_v his_o royalty_n and_o preach_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o congregation_n as_o the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o account_v all_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o opposer_n of_o christ_n government_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n that_o they_o come_v over_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n think_v that_o they_o will_v have_v set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v have_v establish_v his_o government_n and_o have_v go_v on_o in_o a_o church-way_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o they_o find_v it_o otherwiise_v that_o they_o deny_v &_o disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v more_o favour_n from_o moderate_a papist_n and_o common_a protestant_n than_o from_o they_o by_o which_o their_o deal_n say_v the_o brethren_n they_o have_v so_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o god_n people_n affection_n from_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v pray_v for_o they_o proclaim_v themselves_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o believer_n through_o the_o kingdom_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v no_o saint_n nor_o people_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o affirm_v it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o every_o pamphlet_n that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a way_n and_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o since_o affirm_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o a_o arrant_a whore_n and_o that_o she_o be_v once_o a_o whore_n can_v never_o be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o only_o uncivil_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o untrue_a also_o for_o grant_v she_o have_v be_v so_o she_o be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o public_a covenant_n against_o she_o and_o we_o read_v of_o judah_n and_o samaria_n howsoever_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o and_o play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n public_o of_o new_a obedience_n be_v present_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n so_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o howsoever_o they_o will_v not_o all_o of_o they_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o preach_v and_o practice_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n as_o from_o a_o people_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o declare_v that_o by_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o publish_v in_o their_o writing_n nor_o in_o express_a word_n as_o he_o do_v and_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a minister_n not_o long_o since_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o their_o new_a way_n nor_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o their_o new_a light_n nor_o embrace_v their_o newborn_a truth_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o their_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o suppose_v these_o be_v and_o by_o their_o unkind_a usage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o last_o drive_v from_o among_o they_o the_o pray_a people_n mean_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o other_o pray_v but_o they_o only_o and_o then_o they_o may_v look_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v speedy_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o maydenburge_n in_o germany_n who_o thrust_v out_o all_o the_o calvinist_n out_o of_o their_o town_n a_o pray_a people_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n be_v their_o preachment_n stuff_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o their_o sermon_n they_o be_v like_o tailor_n cushion_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o several_a shred_n of_o various_a colour_n all_o independent_a make_v a_o fine_a show_n but_o comely_a no_o where_n but_o in_o a_o tailor_n shop_n and_o sure_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v may_v beseem_v their_o pulpit_n but_o no_o grave_n and_o learned_a honest_a minister_n for_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o persecution_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n neither_o deal_n they_o christian_o with_o we_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o only_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n
think_v this_o man_n a_o ninny_n that_o shall_v thus_o speak_v and_o a_o man_n unworthy_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n in_o any_o state_n whereas_o a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o insurrection_n he_o will_v forthwith_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o first_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o this_o man_n will_v be_v think_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o not_o he_o that_o with_o gamaliel_n shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o so_o let_v they_o go_v on_o to_o do_v mischief_n neither_o do_v he_o answer_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o what_o christian_n that_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o new_a monstrous_a religion_n new_o print_v and_o new_o come_v forth_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v sell_v about_o town_n and_o country_n for_o penny_n a_o piece_n and_o shall_v understand_v that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v again_o revive_v as_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o or_o nestorian_n shall_v say_v let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o man_n they_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v they_o lest_o you_o will_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o so_o let_v the_o seducer_n go_v on_o without_o question_v they_o or_o suppress_v their_o heresy_n will_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o say_v sure_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o answer_v do_v not_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a for_o a_o good_a christian_n like_o the_o good_a berean_o will_v say_v come_v let_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o examine_v these_o new_a doctrine_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15._o in_o that_o assembly_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o forthwith_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v suppress_v they_o and_o not_o say_v without_o examine_v of_o they_o as_o wise_a gamaliel_n let_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v not_o god_n method_n for_o god_n send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o proclaim_v that_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o opinion_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n be_v but_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o suffer_v so_o that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o gather_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n from_o gamaliels_n speech_n be_v but_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o meeâ—_n groll_fw-fr and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 22._o where_n answer_v the_o sadducee_n he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n verse_n 29_o from_o whence_o the_o independent_a brethren_n conclude_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o only_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o tolerate_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o magnify_v our_o independent_a brethren_n for_o their_o great_a learning_n some_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v scholar_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o for_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n come_v with_o all_o man_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o if_o such_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o illation_n from_o they_o as_o these_o be_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n never_o any_o do_v for_o what_o learned_a man_n that_o know_v what_o christ_n office_n be_v in_o take_v humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o become_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o redemption_n will_v argue_v as_o these_o man_n do_v especial_o when_o christ_n have_v so_o often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v then_o to_o save_v those_o the_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o employment_n till_o his_o next_o come_n when_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v these_o man_n will_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o answer_v for_o for_o so_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o baggatelly_n beside_o christ_n come_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o take_v no_o way_n the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n upon_o he_o but_o in_o scourge_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o i_o remember_v and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n or_o quench_v the_o smoke_a slax_n only_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n malachy_n the_o four_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o punish_v all_o seducer_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o saviour_n declare_v do_v not_o give_v liberty_n for_o the_o tolerate_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v out_o of_o this_o place_n argue_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o christ_n tolerate_v adultery_n and_o injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n and_o when_o her_o accuser_n be_v go_v say_v unto_o the_o woman_n woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o ergo_fw-la christ_n give_v a_o toleration_n for_o all_o adulterer_n and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o complain_v of_o unjustice_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o ergo_fw-la christ_n give_v toleration_n of_o all_o injustice_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o of_o the_o tare_n that_o spring_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o till_o the_o harvest_n a_o argument_n which_o they_o much_o depend_v on_o ergo_fw-la all_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o no_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o till_o doomsday_n and_o they_o be_v to_o live_v without_o molestation_n and_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o because_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o the_o tare_n grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n who_o will_v not_o admire_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n thus_o to_o argue_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o either_o folly_n or_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v among_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o symbolica_fw-la theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentutiva_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parable_n infer_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o magistrate_n office_n or_o rash_o to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o true_o all_o such_o consequence_n may_v as_o well_o be_v gather_v from_o every_o one_o of_o the_o above_o specify_v scripture_n as_o they_o gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o sadducee_n and_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o tolerate_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o argumentation_n as_o these_o be_v but_o poor_a prop_n to_o uphold_v their_o tenent_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o serve_n of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v direct_v what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o the_o punish_n of_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n and_o
my_o gratitude_n to_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o instrument_n of_o good_a unto_o i_o and_o also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v and_o do_v exercise_n cruelty_n and_o insult_v over_o prisoner_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a do_n and_o know_v that_o humanity_n and_o courtesy_n to_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o any_o in_o distress_n be_v not_o only_o high_o please_v to_o god_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o world_n duration_n this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n to_o your_o complaint_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o sober-minded_n christian_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a humanity_n and_o understanding_n to_o who_o to_o their_o great_a grief_n it_o do_v apparent_o appear_v that_o since_o you_o walk_v in_o your_o new_a way_n you_o have_v accustom_v yourself_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o your_o opinion_n in_o a_o blast_a and_o detract_n language_n by_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o virtue_n that_o such_o man_n be_v clothe_v withal_o seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o vice_n and_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a if_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v independent_o and_o sectary_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o quae_fw-la ie_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o humour_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n you_o take_v to_o calumniate_v the_o strange_a device_n you_o have_v to_o delude_v withal_o &_o the_o aspersing_a discourse_n that_o proceed_v from_o you_o o_o brother_n brother_n i_o beseech_v you_o recollect_v yourself_o look_v back_o &_o serious_o consider_v whither_o your_o anger_n lead_v you_o and_o how_o passion_n have_v darken_v your_o judgement_n and_o quench_v that_o fire_n of_o brotherly_a love_n who_o flame_n will_v have_v consume_v all_o your_o evil_a thought_n for_o love_n think_v no_o evil_a sure_o then_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n when_o you_o propound_v those_o query_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o with_o carnal_a reason_n and_o evil_a surmise_n be_v altogether_o as_o void_v of_o charity_n as_o of_o christian_a experience_n and_o true_o i_o can_v wish_v i_o may_v pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o your_o publish_n and_o double_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v inforc_n i_o though_o unwilling_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o lest_o by_o my_o silence_n many_o be_v deceive_v with_o your_o false_a gloss_n my_o sincerity_n to_o the_o truth_n suspect_v by_o such_o as_o know_v i_o not_o and_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o due_a praise_n and_o glory_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n to_o your_o first_o query_n which_o be_v whether_o i_o discover_v unto_o the_o cavalier_n some_o of_o that_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o independent_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o cunning_a deceivable_a question_n whereby_o you_o delude_v poor_a ignorant_a harmless_a people_n bearing_n they_o in_o hand_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o the_o cavalier_n and_o independent_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a harmony_n between_o the_o independent_o and_o cavalier_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o malignant_a or_o popish_a cavalier_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o independent_o to_o cavalier_n may_v purchase_v displeasure_n to_o any_o man_n soon_o than_o gain_v he_o favour_n for_o i_o know_v and_o many_o can_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o cavalier_n do_v general_o applaud_v the_o independent_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o drive_v on_o the_o cavalier_n great_a design_n with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o far_o more_o jesuitical_a policy_n do_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v less_o discern_v by_o many_o in_o their_o destructive_a practice_n but_o their_o cunning_n undermine_v both_o church_n and_o state_n do_v now_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o very_o manifest_o appear_v and_o be_v discern_v and_o bewail_v of_o all_o who_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n blind_v with_o selfe-end_n and_o by-respect_n and_o for_o preferment_n sake_n will_v connive_v at_o and_o side_n with_o any_o party_n but_o who_o ever_o prudential_o conscientious_o and_o judicious_o examine_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o proceed_n they_o plain_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o independent_o have_v exceed_o labour_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o daily_o do_v endeavour_n leave_v no_o way_n unattempted_a to_o effect_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cavalier_n grand_a design_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o cavalier_n do_v make_v it_o their_o great_a and_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a design_n to_o have_v bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelatical_a faction_n continue_v that_o so_o popery_n though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o law_n set_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v countenance_v and_o private_o authorize_v by_o they_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o toleration_n in_o effect_n that_o the_o independent_o do_v so_o plead_v seek_v after_o and_o contend_v for_o call_v it_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thus_o while_o they_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o unlimited_a which_o be_v a_o irreligious_a and_o unlawful_a liberty_n they_o set_v forward_o the_o cavalier_n design_v to_o the_o full_a and_o act_n for_o they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o shall_v the_o independent_o obtain_v their_o desire_n herein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cavalier_n work_n will_v be_v do_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o then_o cavalier_n papist_n prelate_n malignant_n turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_n will_v all_o pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o will_v and_o conscience_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o equity_n a_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o they_o if_o once_o grant_v to_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n who_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v as_o erroneous_a if_o not_o worse_o in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o prelate_n many_o of_o they_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malignant_a party_n know_v this_o very_a well_o do_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o cavalier_n papist_n and_o the_o profane_v malignant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o the_o independent_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o useful_a as_o their_o friend_n and_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o withstand_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o way_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o holy_a for_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o independent_o and_o they_o do_v all_o join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n plead_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o toleration_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o indulgence_n without_o any_o limitation_n that_o so_o every_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n now_o the_o independent_o practice_n and_o the_o way_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v thus_o know_v to_o be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o cavalier_n whether_o popish_a or_o otherwise_o then_o sure_o have_v i_o discover_v any_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n against_o jndependent_o it_o may_v have_v exasperate_v their_o spirit_n against_o i_o it_o can_v never_o have_v extract_v pity_n or_o favour_n nor_o have_v draw_v any_o applause_n from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o know_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o move_v some_o of_o the_o cavalier_n after_o i_o have_v for_o the_o further_a trial_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o faithfulness_n for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v strict_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o goal_n of_o york_n to_o show_v i_o favour_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n and_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n who_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o i_o his_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o true_a answer_n to_o your_o first_o querie_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o you_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n or_o be_v it_o some_o courtly_a compliance_n with_o papist_n prefer_v they_o before_o independent_o or_o protestant_n that_o make_v those_o popish_a cavalier_n so_o much_o to_o applaud_v you_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o
word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o that_o to_o any_o intelligible_a christian_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n any_o long_o leave_v about_o this_o point_n for_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v dictate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o record_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v but_o god_n have_v dictate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o record_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v upon_o that_o new_a miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v but_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n by_o all_o christian_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o be_v a_o new_a effect_n or_o a_o new_a act_n and_o distinct_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o these_o five_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o now_o five_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o put_v and_o join_v together_o make_v up_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v all_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o former_a that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o christ_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o my_o addition_n as_o mr._n knollys_n fond_o and_o childish_o conclude_v and_o his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v my_o mistake_n be_v as_o vain_a and_o senseless_a for_o say_v he_o some_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o may_v be_v be_v woman_n and_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_n beside_o woman_n take_v notice_n i_o pray_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o expression_n some_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o say_v he_o may_v be_v be_v woman_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o as_o any_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v although_o i_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o as_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o those_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o those_o two_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n be_v man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o mr_n knollys_n here_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n first_o in_o make_v that_o my_o opinion_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o only_o then_o relate_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o in_o medio_fw-la that_o be_v his_o first_o error_n his_o second_o be_v worse_o for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n and_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o second_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n master_n knollys_n peremptory_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o &_o so_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n who_o declare_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n &_o five_o at_o another_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o thousand_o in_o all_o as_o m._n knollys_n assert_v then_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o so_o then_o i_o have_v commit_v no_o error_n neither_o can_v m._n knollys_n convince_v i_o of_o a_o error_n if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o as_o my_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o those_o two_o miracle_n have_v be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o for_o the_o five_o thousand_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o man_n according_a to_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o if_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n than_o not_o woman_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o take_v for_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o matth._n 15._o verse_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousandman_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o that_o among_o these_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n knollys_n &_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n now_o than_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o those_o two_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n mount_v in_o all_o but_o to_o five_o thousand_o as_o master_n knollys_n affirm_v they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v all_o man_n as_o he_o accord_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o needless_a cavil_n against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o two_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o relate_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o woman_n among_o those_o eight_o thousand_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n only_o and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o be_v i_o of_o as_o contentious_a a_o spirit_n as_o master_n knollys_n and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o edification_n i_o can_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v man_n only_o and_o not_o woman_n then_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n can_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n knollys_n himself_o seem_v but_o faint_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o 3._o thousand_o be_v woman_n &_o thus_o he_o trifle_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o argument_n say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n now_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o woman_n make_v no_o real_a conviction_n of_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a and_o groundless_a supposition_n of_o a_o mistake_n especial_o when_o there_o may_v be_v many_o solid_a reason_n produce_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o trifling_n be_v not_o sufferable_a in_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o vain_a jangle_n and_o needless_a contention_n about_o word_n be_v that_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o minister_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o it_o trouble_v i_o not_o a_o little_a that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o vain_a kind_n of_o creature_n who_o cheese_n babble_n be_v about_o word_n but_o notwithstanding_o i_o see_v a_o providence_n in_o it_o for_o in_o this_o the_o man_n show_v but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o while_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v very_o acute_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a child_n in_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n give_v some_o man_n rope_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v hang_v themselves_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o master_n knollys_n while_o he_o take_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o run_v out_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o entangle_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v as_o here_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o scripture_n quote_v by_o i_o of_o eight_o thousand_o and_o he_o deny_v withal_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o those_o convert_n amout_v but_o to_o five_o thousand_o and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o confute_v himself_o i_o desire_v all_o therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o have_v confident_o conclude_v there_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o thousand_o more_o of_o another_o company_n among_o the_o which_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v woman_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n here_o be_v two_o distinct_a number_n or_o company_n one_o consist_v of_o 5._o thousand_o